{"numero_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_sha256": "ab8793967048b6c0b0b5da363a8645282f5c056a9be9375ca47fe455ab101bab", "source_tei": "https://github.com/Princeton-CDH/bluemountain-transcriptions/blob/main/periodicals/bmtnaau/issues/1924/10_01/bmtnaau_1924-10_01.tei.xml", "source_mets": "https://github.com/pulibrary/BlueMountain/blob/main/metadata/periodicals/bmtnaau/issues/1924/10_01/bmtnaau_1924-10_01.mets.xml", "url_numero": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01", "articles": [{"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c001", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c001", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "[140]", "page_fin": "[140]", "image_debut": 2, "image_fin": 2, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.1", "titre_corps": "A CARICATURE", "titre_sommaire": "A CARICATURE", "signature_source": "MAX BEERBOHM", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 2, "page_imprimee": "[140]", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.2", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 574, "texte": "A CARICATURE. MAX BEERBOHM.\nTHEATRICAL MANAGER (LONDON W. C. I) \"VOT ITH ALL THITH MAHTHK?\"\nSee \"The Mask\", July 1924, p. 96,\n\"Not until England chooses to drive away the hundreds of petty somebodies, ceases straining an ear to the mumbling of\n\"certain critics, those poseurs who have kept our Theatre under for these last twenty years, not till then will there be room\n\"for the better workers. Until England clears out the underhand Professional \"manipulators\" and invites the new men\n\"in, the English Theatre will be forced into the background by other European theatres.\""}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c002", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c002", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "141", "page_fin": "142", "image_debut": 3, "image_fin": 4, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.2", "titre_corps": "A STEP IN A NEW DIRECTION", "titre_sommaire": "A STEP IN A NEW DIRECTION", "signature_source": "J. S", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 3, "page_imprimee": "141", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.3", "debut_caractere": 53, "fin_caractere_exclue": 1424, "texte": "A STEP IN A NEW DIRECTION.\n\nWHEN we read about the building of the Teatro Argen-\ntina (1 732) or the Salle des Tuileries (1 764), or of the\nLincoln-Inn-Fields Theatre (1 660), how few there are of\nus who can see the three places in our mind s eye: how\nfew ever know the position of these playhouses in their respective cities\nof Rome, Paris and London. So that should we ever wish to know\nhow they were reached by theatre-goers of the eighteenth century, who\nlived, say, in the Corso or in the Rue Saint Honore or in Fleet\nStreet, we should have to rely on something more reliable than some\nlucky or unlucky guess work.\nWe all do try to guess the position of the theatres which we read\nabout in Evelyn, Saint Simon, or Goldoni's Memoirs; to guess the look\nand position of the buildings which housed Dr. Johnson, Garrick or\nLe Kain; the apartments which Clairon, La Guimard or Beaumarchaise\ninhabited; the mansions belonging to La Popeliniere, Conte Alessandro\nPepoli or Cardinal Ottoboni, those three amateurs devoted to the Theatre;\nor to discover where exactly was the Teatro de Granari. We should\nlike it if we could trace the road the actors took when they went down\nfrom their houses in Rue du Renard or Rue Tireboudin at six or seven\no'clock, to play their parts at the Comedie Italien, and how long it\nmust have taken them to walk there; or when on April 18th 1734"}, {"page_pdf": 4, "page_imprimee": "142", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.4", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 2118, "texte": "Pier Francesco Biancolelli was buried in the Church of St Sauveur,\nwe like to follow the cortege from his house in Rue Montorgueil.\nWhen we see mentioned the name of the draughtsman-engraver\nMoreau le Jeune, he who recorded so many pretty things about Theatres,\nwe are eager to know where he dwelt; Abraham Bosse and Callot,\ntoo. How long did it take Bosse to get from the Due de Harlay to\nthe Jeu de Paume de la Croix Noire to witness a performance by the\nMoliere troupe? And where was Racine living that day? These and a\nhundred other people's whereabouts we want to know more of: we\ndon't want to read more; we want to look into Paris itself and see.\nAND it is to supply all of us with the means to do this that \"The\nMask \" is going to issue reduced facsimiles of plans of three or\nfour large cities in the eighteenth century.\nIf Racine, Moliere and Bosse were dead before 1 700, their houses,\ntheatres or studios in Paris remained; these and the palaces, houses,\nstreets, lanes, wells and mills known to every Parisian living at that time.\nAnd in supplying everyone with these reduced facsimiles we hope\nthat \"The Mask\" will be providing every student of Theatrical Hi-\nstory with a valuable work.\nBUT more than this.\nThese plans of the big cities are to prove of value not alone to\nstudents of the Theatre, but to students of Architecture, Painting, Music,\nand to Historians of every kind.\nThese plans are very large; and even those who have original co-\npies find them far too large for daily reference. It is like nursing the\ndonkey which tried to play the lap-dog to hold one of these huge fo-\nlios on our work-table. All very well when each plate is framed and\nhangs on a wall, but we cannot be continually leaping up from our\nwork-tables to consult the wall.\nSo we intend to reduce the plans to a practical size, the size of\n\"The Mask\", and publish them entire. This we believe has not been\ndone before.\nThe first plan will consist of thirty full page plates showing the city\nof Rome in 1748. This will appear on January 1st 1925T*\n(1) For further de,tails see announcements at the end of this number.\n\nJ. S."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c003", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c003", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "n. p.", "page_fin": "n. p.", "image_debut": 5, "image_fin": 5, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.3", "titre_corps": "David Garrick. 1716-1779", "titre_sommaire": "David Garrick. 1716-1779", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 5, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.5", "debut_caractere": 15, "fin_caractere_exclue": 24, "texte": "Plate 19."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c004", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c004", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "143", "page_fin": "160", "image_debut": 7, "image_fin": 24, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.4", "titre_corps": "JOHN EVELYN AND THE THEATRE IN ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND ITALY", "titre_sommaire": "JOHN EVELYN AND THE THEATRE IN ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND ITALY", "signature_source": "GORDON CRAIG", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 7, "page_imprimee": "143", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.7", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3087, "texte": "JOHN EVELYN AND THE THEATRE\nIN ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND ITALY.\nBY GORDON CRAIG.\n\nDEDICATED TO THE MEMORY OF CHARLES STUART II.\nPART THREE. AFTER ITALY\n0).\nAFTER a tedious journey, through Swit-\nzerland, during which he was laid up\nfor five weeks with the small-pox, Evelyn\narrives at Paris in October 1646 (a); but\nhe falls sick again in May, loses all his\nclothes and plate, recovers them, sets his\naffections on the daughter of Sir Richard\nBrowne, a knight who had aided him to\nrecover the lost items, and is married to\nher on Thursday, June 27, 1647.\nThen off to England alone, to Hampton\nCourt, \" Where I had the honour to kiss\n*' His Majesty's hand .... he being now in\n\" the power of those execrable villains who\n\" not long after murdered him.\" This has\nlittle to do with the Theatre, except that\nevery good theatre-goer is, one supposes,\nalways a Royalist, and all Royalists, (one\nmay suppose), love and support the theatre.\n9 On Wednesday, February 5th. 1648,\nEvelyn goes to the Cock-pit Theatre.\n5th. February saw a tragi-comedy acted\n\" in the Cock-pit, after there had been\n\" none of these diversions for many years\n£< during the war.\"\nAlready earlier in the year, on Wed-\nnesday, January 22nd., the House of Lords\nand Commons had issued an order \" sup-\npressing all stage-plays, and taking down\nall their boxes, stages and seats, in the\nseveral houses where the said plays are\nusually acted (Collier) ; but nothing had\nhappened until other orders were issued, and\nthe offending performers whipped, or sent\nto the Militia: then the Theatres were si-\nlenced for many a year, in fact until Charles\nthe King was brought back to his kingdom.\nOn Friday, August 28th., Evelyn went\n\" to London .... and saw the celebrated\nfollies of Bartholomew Fair \".\n\" On Thursday, December 1 7th, I heard\n\" an Italian sermon, in the Mercer's Cha-\n\" pel, one Dr. Middleton .... preaching.\"\nI sit with poor Evelyn through this, and\nat every \" perche \" of the preacher, I too\necho \" why \" .... why indeed! Why are\nwe here, Evelyn amidst a lot of moral\nbutchers bent on murdering a King in\nabout a month from now; why are we\nhere to listen to the sweet Italian speech\nused for Puritanical purposes ? They\npreach in Italy, but there the language is\nfierce, or sweet, as when used in opera.\nWhy stay so still in your pew, old friend,\nlistening to those sounds ? In fact, Evelyn\nstays a very short while in pew or in\nLondon. He departs for Paris, getting\nthere in July. One day, in Paris, he\ncrosses the Pont Neuf, (fig. pag. 144) strolls\ndown to the corner of the Rue Harlai\na la Rose Rouge, where dwells and\nworks Abraham Du Bosse, the engraver,\nwho has given us a few designs of actors\ncostumed magnificently, among them the\n' Captain' of the old Comedy.\n\" I went to that excellent engraver, Du\n\" Bosse, for his instruction about some\n'' difficulties in perspective which were deli-\n\n(1) For parts One and Two see July Number,\n(a) In 1646 Stefano della Bella is engraving his view\nof Paris showing the Pont Neuf. So this is precisely to a\nyear how the city looked as Evelyn trots in presumably\non a horse."}, {"page_pdf": 8, "page_imprimee": "144", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.8", "debut_caractere": 260, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3174, "texte": "vered in his book \". PARIS. DEC. 28. 1649.\nAbraham Du Bosse had, a year pre-\nviously (1648), issued his \" Maniere uni-\nverselle de M. Desargues, pour pratiquer\nla perspective par petit-pied comme le\nGeometral etc. \" It is an octayo in two\nvolumes and contains a very finely en-\ngraved series of plates illustrating the\ntreatise. There is also, by the way, a\nvery remarkable portrait of a M. Michel\nLarcher, a portrait which I always find\nperfect. So full of life, so admirable, the\nsitter; so free from all flourish, the designer.\n\" That is the man I should like most to\nhave make a portrait of me\", is what\nI always feel on looking at the engraving,\na plate of only 5 3/s by 3 V2.\nEarly in the next year, Evelyn is\nlooking at the \" masquerados \", as he calls\nthem, and again his thoughts travel back\nto Italy. Doubtless then, as now, the\nFrench thought they excelled the Italians\nin these matters. Evelyn doesn't. Not\nthat he finds them less fantastic, oh no—\nnot that—but see where he touches the\nvery spot. \" I went to see the masque-\n\" rados, which was very fantastic ; but\n\" nothing so quiet and solemn as I found\nit in Venice\". Eccola! Nothing so\nquiet and solemn as at Venice / A ma-\nsquerade quiet and solemn—how is that\npossible ? Some there are in England\nand America who know about masque-\nrades, who have seen the ' Russian Ballet *\nand have been to the Chelsea Arts' Ball,\nand know that a masquerade cannot be\nquiet and solemn. You and I and Evelyn\ncan hug our delusion to ourselves ; and\nwe shall not even have that delightful\nyoung man, Philippe Monnier, with us.\nHe has written of a later Venice than\nEvelyn saw, and has summed it all up\nas being \" happy Venice — happy ;\nwhat an unhappy choice of a word.\nBut then, the delightful Monnier is one\nwho responds best to all that is happy—\njust happy; and so he dances into Venice,\nand all that dances and sings begins to\nemerge from the dark \" calles \" and little\nnooks, and soon he has collected an im-\nmense crowd of little happy facts around\nhim. These he photographs and calls it\nVenice in the XV111 century. But it is not\nVenice in any century, it is but its cloak.\nTo come to know Italy even as well\nas those who have come a little nearer\nto her, is to learn at least, that, when\nshe laughs and chatters, it is always *' so\nquiet and solemn \" even as Evelyn found\nit in Venice in the XVII century.\nOn Monday, March 20th. he is sur-\nprised by a puppet play. Evelyn sur-\nprised, at all put out, is very fair proof\nthat something was out of place. \" I went\nthis night with my wife to a ball at the\nMarquis de Crevecoeur's, where were\n\" divers Princes, Dukes, and great persons;\nbut what appeared to me very mean was,\nthat it began with a puppet-play \".\nSomething was decidedly wrong with\nthese puppets on this evening, for as a\nrule Evelyn delights in them ; and only\nsome one who has not seen the puppets\nwell performed will say that it was Evelyn"}, {"page_pdf": 9, "page_imprimee": "145", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.9", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3570, "texte": "who was out of joint on this evening, for, as\nwe know, it is impossible to remain surly for\nlong when you can see the puppets dangling.\nOn Saturday, May 6th., he sees the\nKing of France dancing. 44 I attended\n44 the Ambassador to a masque at Court,\n44 where the French King in person danced\n44 five entries; but being engaged in dis-\n44 course, and better entertained with one\n4 4 of the Queen-Regent's Secretaries, I soon\n44 left the entertainment\". Things are out of\njoint with him indeed, and it is clear that\nit was not the puppets who were in fault.\nThe piece in which Louis XIV danced\nfor the first time in public was the 44 Masque\nof Cassandre \", and it was performed in\n1651. Evelyn does not inform us if this\nwas the name. Louis XIV was then thir-\nteen years old, and he continued to appear\non the stage until 1670, dancing in 27 grand\nballets and many intermezzi to the delight of\nthe Court and in accordance with the old\nItalian tradition, which evidently held that\nthe better the doer, the better the deed. But\nEvelyn soon left the room; he is a little\nrestless in Paris. To him, Louis XIV dances\nnot so well as the men in Venice; but\nthen, he is somewhere in the background\nto judge from his own words, some where\nin the shade with a secretary.\nFive days later, he is obliged to attend\nanother Masque at Court. This time the\nMaster of the Ceremonies gets hold of him\nand, giving him a good seat, gets a good\nnotice, as we say nowadays. The follow-\ning is the clipping. 44 To the Palace\nCardinal, where the Master of the Ce-\nremonies placed me to see the Royal\nmasque, or opera. The first scene re-\npresented a chariot of singers composed\nof the rarest voices that could be pro-\ncured, representing Cornaro, and\n44 Temperance; this was overthrown by\n4e Bacchus and his revellers; the rest con-\n44 sisted of several entries, and pageants\n44 of excess, by all the elements. A\n44 Masque representing fire was admirable;\n44 then came a Venus out of the clouds.\n44 The conclusion was an Heaven, whither\n44 all ascended. But the glory of the\n44 Masque was the great persons per-\n44 forming in it, the French King, his\n44 brother Duke of Anjou, with all the\n44 grandees of the Court, the King per-\n44 forming to the admiration of all. The\n4 4 music was twenty-nine violins, vested a\n44 l'antique, but the habits of the Ma-\n44 squers were stupendously rich and glo-\n44 rious PARIS. MAY II, 1651.\nAnd now Evelyn is packing his trunks\nso as to get away from France for ever,\n44 intending no more to go out of En-\ngland \". By Thursday, December 21 st, he\nis booking his ticket, on Monday, January\n29th, 1652, he goes.\nEvelyn's travels have come to an\nend, and he may now become a second\nPepys, as soon as he will. He may\neven forestall him, for Pepys had not yet\nbegun to write his Diary. He may\npotter around and interweave the Pepysian\npatter into his potterings, as he lingers on\nthe street corner to note Nell Gwynne\nimagining that she represents the Theatre;\nunaware that all she represents is a pretty\nvignette to a chapter of the English stage.\nHe may hustle and bustle and get into a\nseat in the pit and see King Charles\nleaning over from his box, and toying\nwith Lady Castlemaine in the next box.\nHe may enter this into his diary and\ncause us to feel that it was all very fine\nin those days in the English Theatre,\nbecause at last the continental trick has\nbeen caught, and can be done any night\n\n(b) Lodovico Cornaro was born in Venice in 1467 :\ndied in Padua in 1566, and wrote his n Discorsi della\nvita sobria n 1558,\n(c) Pepys Diary began 1659, ended 1669."}, {"page_pdf": 10, "page_imprimee": "146", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.10", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3295, "texte": "as well as they do it in those foreign\nparts. In fact, he may become local,\nparochial, as soon as he likes. But\nEvelyn does not like, and so to the end\nhe remains an Englishman quite aware of\nEngland's value, and so, quite unable to\nbe chatty about London.\nEvelyn is thirty-two years old. At\ntwenty one he had begun his travels,\nand now, after eleven delightful years, he\ncomes home, bringing, with him, a good\ndeal that is valuable for his country to use,\nand which it uses.\nHe returns to find the traitor, Crom-\nwell, affecting Kingship, and all England\nsmugly content with the damnable nonsense.\nBut he also returns to speak with those\nwho have decided to stand the nonsense\nno longer. Charles II has been signalled;\nthe good days are coming. England is\nabout to be herself again. Bonfires will\nbe lit; shouts will be raised ; the doors\nof theatres will be flung open again ; some-\nthing splendid will re-enter England,\nbringing with it that larger and more na-\ntural ease on which all her old perfections\nshall sit so well once more.\nBut all that was only a dream; never\nwas it to be. The illusion of it was to\ntake its place for a while; all was to look\nshining, but never again was England to\nbe quite herself.\nTo kill a King is bad, to allow him\nto be killed is worse....\nWhat sort of prowlers, what kind of\ntight-lipped persons, had brought about that\nmost noble Stuart's fall? Who had se-\nvered his kingly head from his royal\nshoulders? Rigid Puritans perhaps, or fierce\nenemies ? No ; false friends. And now,\nthough many of these, so moral, gentlemen\nare dead, others still wait,—prowling in\nthe sun on the highways, or on the\nbench.—Peers and vagabonds, most of them:\nSir Henry This, and Sir Walter That.\nThey wait for Charles the Second.\nThey intend to bring him up, or bring\nhim down. Gadzooks, one would ima-\ngine 'em to be a pack of old women ;\nso keen are they on the educating of this\npiece of humanity, and a King into the\nbargain.\nThey failed to master him; for he\nwas a smart lad, this Charles II ; but\nthey managed for a time to turn his\nEngland into a laughing stock for Europe ;\nand he, in his person, had given them\nsuch a chance as it was never to have\nagain—such a chance in style.\nEvelyn is, before long, writing in\nhis day book, sad things for us to\nread.\nHe seems to me to be more of an\nElizabethan than one of later date, the\nlarger and more ordinary ideas seem to\nbe his.\nBut it is the small and extraordinary\nones which are gaining ground in London;\nand Cromwell's coming and going, in spite\nof his great honesty, did nothing to make\nthings larger.\nThe old -woman instinct, the water-\ndrinking instinct, the hypocritical instinct,\na huge conceit, had begun to creep in\nunder the skin of our men. They would\nnot act and speak like men to their new\ncharge; no, no; they would influence him,\nbring him up, master him, and so wreck\nEngland once more.\nThe present day Theatre steps forward\nand replies for me, with \" Please, this igno-\nramus is right For the Theatre of today\nlikes to bring people up too. It is bringing\nme up.... possibly doing it backwards,\nwho knows.\nI know nothing at all about Charles II\nexcept that he is, and always will be, for\nme, the happy memory he is supposed to\nbe. I know even less about Cromwell,\nbut I know a good .song when I hear it;"}, {"page_pdf": 11, "page_imprimee": "147", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.11", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3487, "texte": "I can tell a good actor before he speaks,\nand I know when I am comfortable; and\nto be in a big room where everyone else\nis at ease, and enioying himself, is to me\nto be in the abode of the gods; and a\ncertain wisdom generally haunts such easy-\ngoing places.\nThe Theatre is made especially for a\nman to be at his ease—to be happy—to see\neveryone else happy.\nThe Theatre, therefore, has a perfect\nright to assert that the writer is speaking\nsense, when he tells you that these old\nwomen-men of England wrecked her again\nin 1660, when Charles came home bent\nupon creating things.\nThe Theatre is not always a brothel,\nin spite of this opinion having been ex-\npressed by the manager of a theatre in\nZola's \" Nana \". But neither is it always\na kind of church with a low pulpit; and\nit is not a place for too much talk.\nIt is magic ground, and it is neutral\nground.\nJust because of this whatever happens\nthere tastes good to the Public,—until the\nPublic comes to question it, inspect it with\ncare as though it were a poison. Left\nalone—stage left alone, workers left alone,\neach spectator left alone, no meddling\nor interference one with the other, or\nany with the ordinary and ancient stage\nand its performers—and you get a great\nTheatre.\nBegin meddling with us, and you render\nit, yourselves, and your nation—ridiculous.\nThis is what the meddling did in 1660;\nwhat it tries to do in 1924.\nFirst of all, Sir Henry Herbert, censor\nof plays and players. If ever I met a\nsmug, money-grabbing piece of virtue,\nwithout any goodness in him, it is Sir Henry\nas Censor and Master of the Revels.\nSir Henry in office, I mean; for, doubtless,\nSir Henry off on a spree, was quite ano-\nther story. At work, at his self-imposed\n(and lucrative) task of curbing the licence\nof naughty persons, Sir Henry was a farce,\nand a dreary one into the bargain.\nThe first person whom he determined\nto curb was his gracious Majesty. Our\nKing thought it would be a pleasant thing\nto restore to the Theatre some of its old\nmagic. He saw himself on this neutral\nground amongst his subjects all enjoying\nthemselves.\nIf he could bring that about, he saw\nthat England would not be half as much\ntrouble to govern, as when everyone was\non edge all the time, always so damned\nformal, in every place, and for every\nreason, formal and stiff and done for.\nSo he favoured the idea of having an\neasy Theatre. Being the man he was, he\nwas the last to want a licentious theatre.\nThe idea was repugnant to him. A man,\nI take it, who liked to see things in their\nright places, he wanted to see the old\nmagic in the Theatre, the old common-\nsense in the Counting House, the old\nvirtue in the Church, and the \" old wo-\nman \" to the devil. Old ladies, old and\nfragile men, these he made provisions for;\ndear old ladies should have houses for no-\nthing; everything should be in its right place.\nBut he admitted by his eye-brows —\nthey twitched surely,—that he was damned\npuzzled that so many old women were\nmanaging his Kingdom and making a mess\nof it; and all through their trying to be\nso infernally conscientious. Taking it for\ngranted that he might do a little managing\nby himself, he granted D'Avenant and\nKillgrew patents to erect two magic\nTheatres.\n\n(d) Not that Sir Henry ever went so far as to enjoy\nhimself; I should hate to imply such a thing. Sir Henry\ncould spree it without happiness—a rare man. \"Isit a\nsin, mother to go and bathe \" 41 No, my child, so long as\nyou dont enjoy yourself\" (Babinworth \"Chronicles:\"\n1914 reprint)."}, {"page_pdf": 12, "page_imprimee": "148", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.12", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3528, "texte": "D'Avenant and Killgrew have with\nthem the best actor of the age, Thomas\nBetterton. The King, who knows a good\nplate of fruit when he sees it, doesn't he-\nsitate about this group of men. He had\ndoubtless seen better actors in Paris, where\nthe finest Italians were often visitors, but,\nback in England, he picks out our best\nmen with an unerring instinct. Or rather,\nwhen they present themselves, he doesn't\nreject them because they don't look like\npriests and water-drinkers.\nBut Sir Henry Herbert is not going\nto stand it. He has been poking about\nwith a fork in the plate of fruit, and has\ncome upon a scandalous and unheard-of\nthing. One of the apples has a worm\nin it.\nLike never taking very kindly to like,\n(when not pretty), Sir Henry will reject the\nwhole plate because this particular worm\nhas discovered a sweeter lodging than he.\nThis in a few words is practically the\nfirst part of the story of the Restoration\nTheatre.\nAnd see what follows. Sir Henry tells\nthe lackey to \" Put down that plate\nThe lackey does so. The sweet apples,\npears, peaches, grapes, and nuts are now\nalone with Sir Henry and his purpose.\nHe unlocks the drawer of his writing desk,\ntakes a pistol in one hand, rises, approaches\nthe dish of fruit ; without hesitation and\nwith a courage which belongs to the fool-\nhardy alone, he takes the plate of fruit,\nlocks it up in a Spanish cabinet, puts the\nkey in his pocket, and allows it to rot, to\nbreed myriads of worms, to stench the\nwhole of the neighbourhood, and then\ntriumphantly points out its rottenness to\nhis friends and relations.\nThus ends the story of the English\nRestoration Theatre.\nBecause certain idiotic men in England\nhave for years utterly misunderstood the\nwhole nature of the Theatre, and mankind's\nuse for a Theatre, England has been\nalways without a real stage; that price-\nless spot in its neutral ground is built over.\nKillgrew, D'Avenant, Betterton, and King\nCharles were none of them particularly\ninterested in any trifling innovations such\nas actresses, operas, perspective sceneries,\nand the like. But inasmuch as these trifles\noutraged the obstinate soul of Sir Henry\nHerbert and a dozen others, so did the\npack who followed take up their cry: with\nsuch fervour that even ordinary people paused\nto listen and look, and, seeing something\ntroubling, began also to trouble: and\nactresses, in spite of their having been a\nhuge success in Italy, (and a most ordinary\none), become, in London, a scandal. And\nthe actresses had to live up to their new-\ngained English reputation. So with the\nopera and the perspectives, and the other\nnovelties: cried-out-at as though unheard-\nof, they took on unheard-of attitudes.\nInto this kind of England steps Evelyn.\nHe had seen all these excellent things\nabroad; and he returns to find them con-\nsidered eccentric and out-of-place.: placed\nout-of-place by the Educationalists, those\nhard, matter-of-fact, yet perfect, obstinates.\nHe straightway goes to see the works\nof Reeves. This is in 1652 ; but, until\n1659, he has no chance of visiting any\nplay-houses. For the usurper, Oliver\nCromwell, had closed them, and they\ndared not disobey until he died, and the\nnew usurper Richard Cromwell came into\nthe remnants of power. Then the Theatre\nbegins to stir.\nMeantime let us see what in the interim\nEvelyn comes across, which can, to some\nextent, be called of the Theatre. \" I went\n\" to see some workmanship of the admi-\n\" rable artist, Reeves, famous for perspec-\n\" tive (1652) —\" We all dined at\n<! that most obliging and universally curious"}, {"page_pdf": 13, "page_imprimee": "149", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.13", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3978, "texte": "Doctor Wilkin's, at Wadham College.\"\n45 ( Oxford,1654). \" .... he had also\ncontrived an hollow statue, which gave\n\" a voice and uttered words, by a long\nconcealed pipe that went to its moulh (e)\nwhilst one speaks through it at a good\n4' distance.\"AtEltham(1656) \"wasshown\n\" me a pretty perspective, and well repre-\nsented in a triangular box, the great\n' church of Haarlem in Holland, to be\n\" seen through a small hole at one of the\ncorners, and contrived into a small hand-\nsome cabinet, it was so rarely done,\nthat all the artists and painters in town\nflocked to see it.\"\nAll this is very little, and yet these\nplayful things, these hollow statues, per-\nspectives, triangular boxes, have something\nin them; they at least lack the awful\nseriousness which forbids all that is playful\nto play, which condemns all that is pleasing\nto the eye and ear as vile; and one\nmust have eyes and use them as Evelyn\ndoes, to admit them to a place in the\nmemory,—as the wise one \" who knows\"\ndoes not. One knows that philosophy and\nthe true wisdom as preached by Dr. French\nat St. Martin's Oxford on July 9th., 1654;\nthe mathematical instruments seen at St.\nJohn's, Oxford; the gardens at Albury\nand Box Hill, Dorking and Evelyn's own\ngarden at Say es Court; the visit to the\nDutch Ambassador; Sir J. Winter's project\nfor charring sea-coal; Colonel Blount's\ninvention of the adometer (derived from\nLeonardo da Vinci, by the way); the\nEarl of Northumberland's collection of\npictures,—one knows that all these things\nnre of so much more importance than a\npenny peep-show or a puppet; but there\nis time, sometimes, even for these little\nthings ; and, when London has its fits of\npurging the Earth of such scandalous\nthings as puppets and pleasurable nothings,\nthe time is very ripe for a lot more of\nthem.\nAnd now, ( London1659), the thea-\ntres begin to open. During the anarchy\nand confusion which swiftly follows the\ndeath of Oliver Cromwell, Evelyn goes to\na performance, for though he is engaged\nhe yet cannot say no. \"I went to visit\n\" my brother in London, and next day, to\n\" see a new opera, after the Italian way,\nin recitative, music and scenes, much\ninferior to the Italian composure and ma-\n\" gnificence, but it was prodigious that in\n\" a time of such public consternation such\na vanity should be kept up or permit-\nted. (g) I being engaged with company,\n\" could not decently resist the going to see\n\" it, though my heart smote me for it\".\nLONDON, MAY 5, 1659.\nThe ' new opera was probably\nD Avenant s \" The history of Sir Francis\nDrake\" (1659) which was performed at\nthe Cockpit Theatre in Drury Lane.\nThis \" opera \" was a very long way\nafter the Italian way of doing opera,\nand it is not until twelve years later, ac-\ncording to Evelyn, that a genuine opera\nfrom Italy is heard and seen in London.\nIt is the year 1660. Back comes\nKing Charles II. to England and his\n\n(e) Such were the speaking figures long ago exhibited\nin Spring Gardens and Leicester-Fields.\n(f) Three years before this, in 1656, D'Avenant,\naided by Lard Whitlocke, Sir John Maynard, and others\nof the nobility, had somehow dared to open a semi-private\ntheatre at Rutland House, Charterhouse Yard, where he\ngave \" entertainments \", \" after the manner of the ancients \",\nand \" The Siege of Rhodes\" written as an opera, with\nperspective scenes and recitative, \" unpracticed here, though\nof great reputation amongst the nations writes D'Avenant\nin his book of the words. D'Avenant's boasting has been\nmade most of by the stage historians who forget Lani£re,\nwho set an entire masque to music in the Stilo Recitativo:\n\" The Masque of Lethe , by Ben Jonson presented at the\nhouse of Lord Hay in London for the entertainment of Baron\nde Tour, the French Ambassador, on Feb, 22nd. 1617.\n(g) Even Evelyn, my good Evelyn, even he cannot\nescape the Plague, the Plague of Terror, as to what they\nwill say. All the faces in London on the day Evelyn\nwrote this, .... think of them ; all looking glum, tight-lipped\nand hideous,"}, {"page_pdf": 14, "page_imprimee": "150", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.14", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3576, "texte": "throne, bringing with him a natural liking\nfor merry tunes, cheerful plays, jolly and\nswagger shows, and a sense of everything\nhandsome about him. It puzzles me often,\nas 1 wonder what possessed him to leave\nthe post of Master of the Revels in the\nhands of any but a well-travelled man ;\nsuch a man as Evelyn, for example.\nFor a born traveler will linger in cities\nseeing the best that is to be seen, and\nunderstanding it. How easy then would\nit have been for an Evelyn, as revel-master,\nto have submitted to King Charles plans,\nsections and elevations of the theatres in\nParma, in Vicenza and in Venice, and\nwith what delight King Charles, would\nhave encouraged all and any plans which\nwould furnish London with some serious\ntheatre, and one or two of the gayer\nkind. I can then see Evelyn being sent\nto pay another visit to Italy, to look for\nsome artists who might come to London,\nwhile our English artists were invited to\nVenice.\nI can see this because I am blind.\nBut some one touches me on the shoulder\nas I write, and my pen slows down. As\nthough in a train that has stopped at no\nstation, but by some hedge-row: everyone\npopping heads out from the window and\nlaving sensational moments. But there is\nnothing really sensational; rather a dull\nfact—the stoker is drunk ; and what but\nintoxicated am 1 with this hope of what\nnever was and what never will be ?\nAlways this intoxicating fantasy about man\nand his kind ; the delusion that when he\ncomes to his pleasures he will treat the\nwhole chance differently from the way in\nwhich he faces his pains. If politics, if\nthe sciences, if religions, if trade must be\npainful, must be handled with becoming\nfear, caution and solemnity, with angular\nprecision by the water-drinkers, why cannot\nthey recognise that the arts are just the\nopposite of such things and need quite\nanother way of approach and touch.\nWith ease, and with happiness, in the\nholiday spirit, not necessarily the 4 arf'\n'oliday touch, but the whole holiday swing.\nAll over the earth artists are at work,\nand all over the earth there are artists\nout-of-work, the same men who are\nworking to-day are to-day 4 out-of-work.'\n44 What, unpaid?\" someone asks, and\nadds, \" It is money then, which you hold\ncreates art—what an insufferable notion! \"\nNo, it is not money which creates art,\nbut it is not possible for people to see\nplays, read stories, get pictures, hear\nmusic, walk amidst architecture, unless\nmoney is forthcoming to make these things.\nDreamed, they can be, planned out too,\nwithout money, but realised—no. And\nI still have the delusion that the holiday\nspirit, if carefully nourished, if a bit lavishly\nentered into, tends to bring about friendliness\nbetween nations, friendliness between men at\nhome, between religions and everything.\nNations should be able to say to each other:\n44 However much we differ on these 499\n\" points, however angry we become, howe-\n\" ver proud, tricky, boisterous, our mood,\n44 we have all one mood in common—the\n4 4 holiday one. Here we only vie one\n44 with another to please. England sends\n44 Italy six artists, and Italy sends England\n44 six; France sends three poets to Ger-\n44 many, Germany sends three sculptors to\n44 France; and we all of us send Dramas\n44 and Operas, solely to give delight, not as\n44 propaganda—which is a notion utterly\n44 puerile and wasteful—but to give de~\n44 light, to relax the stiff poker minds and\n44 persons among us.\"\nThere might be two seasons in every\nyear, when these theatrical holidays coulc\nfreshen every land, and when we coulc\n\n(h) No, this last I cannot see, try how I may."}, {"page_pdf": 15, "page_imprimee": "151", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.15", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3605, "texte": "all emerge from our tense political states of\nmind, and enter the holiday state. During\nthe spring forty thousand of our rulers\nmight take a rest while the other forty\nthousand remained on duty,... and these\nin the autumn would get their rest,... just\nfour to six days.\nEvelyn' s next theatrical entry is in 1661.\n.... After divers years since I had seen\n44 any play, I went to see acted 4 The\nScornful Lady' at a new theatre at\nLincoln's Inn Fields.\" Four times in 1661\nhe goes to search in a theatre for some-\nthing with style in it and gets mere\nrubbish. 44 1 was so idle as to go to\n44 see a play called 4 Love and Honour'.\" h)\nIt is only at the end of the year that\nhe comes across a play-bill announcing\n44 Hamlet by W. Shakespeare tonight at....\"\nWith what delight does he go; but on\ncoming home that night, in what a\nstrange voice does he speak of the half-\nempty house, and the attitude of English\nplaygoers towards this priceless posses-\nsion. 44 I saw Hamlet, Prince of Denmark\n44 played, but now the old plays began\n44 to disgust this refined age, since His\nMajesty's being so long abroad.\" ....\" I\nsaw a French comedy acted at White-\n44 hall.\"\nThe theatre-going of Evelyn for 1662\nconsists of seeing seven pieces; or rather\nof seeing six, and hearing one rehearsed.\nEvelyn is very particular whether he goes\nto see or to hear. 44 Igo to see a whole,\nI go to listen to a part,\" is what he will\ntell you. G) 44 I saw acted the Third Part\nof the Siege of Rhodes. In this acted\n\" the fair and famous Comedian called\nRoxalana from the part she performed,\n44 and I think it was the last, she being\n44 taken to be the Earl of Oxford's miss\n44 (as at that time they began to call\n\" lewd women). It was in recitative\n44 music.\" Seven days later he gets another\nshock, for at the Cockpit Theatre in White-\nhall 44 This night was acted before His Ma-\n44 jesty 4 The Widow' a lewd play.\"\nThe next day he hurries away from\nLondon. 44 I came home to be private a\n44 little, not at all affecting the life and\n44 hurry of Court.\" Life and hurry is\nbut moderately stating it.\nStill, by next month, on Saturday,\nFebruary 1 1 th., he is back at the Theatre.\n44 I saw a comedy acted before the Du-\n44 chess of York at the Cockpit. The\n44 King was not at it.\"\nOn Wednesday, October 1 6th., Evelyn\nwrites, 44 I saw 4 Volpone ' acted at Court\nbefore their Majesties.\" So the Court is\nlooking up! Then November 20th.\n44 Dined with the comptroller, Sir Hugh\n44 Pollard; afterwards saw 4 The Young\n44 Admiral' acted before the King.\"\nAll goes well. Then, 44 I dined with\n44 the Master of the Mint, where was\n44 old Sir Ralph Freeman, passing my\n44 evening at the Queen Mother's Court,\n44 at night saw acted 4 The Committee ',\n44 a ridiculous play of Sir R. Howard,\n44 where the mimic, Lacy, acted the Irish\n44 footman to admiration.\"\nBetter and better, Evelyn had lately seen\nat Windsor Castle some paintings of Lacy,\n44 the famous Roscius or comedian,\"\nthis variety artist, as he would be called\nto-day. These paintings were by 44 Mr.\nMichael Wright,\" a Scotchman who was\nborn about 1625 and who died in 1700,\nand who, for some reason, signed his pic-\ntures J. M. Ritus.\n\n(i) A tragi-comedy by Sir William D'Avenant. The\nperformance took place in the morning.\n(j) I note that Stendhal speaks so too, noting conti-\nnually, relative to his theatre going, 44 je i'ai vu ce soir \",\n54 on y voit 44 j'ai vu \" ; continually accentuating what\nhe has seen.\n(k) Mr Allardyce Nicoll tells us that Lacy was the\nactor who was a particular favourite of king Charles II.,\nwas a dramatist as well as a player, .... a noted Falstaff."}, {"page_pdf": 16, "page_imprimee": "152", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.16", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3485, "texte": "The Lacy portraits were three and\nwere on one canvas; \"as a gallant, a\nPresbyterian Minister, and a Scotch High-\nlander in his plaid,\" i. e. as \" Teague \"\nin \" The Committee,\" the play Evelyn saw\non November 27th; as \" Scruple\" in \"The\nCheats,\" by John Wilson and as\n\" Gaillard \" in 44 The Variety. \"\nA supposed copy of this painting is in\nthe Garrick Club and is attributed to\nWright (1675), but on the back is inscri-\nbed, \" John Lacy, one of His Majesty's\n44 Comedians, representing Parson Scruple\n\" in 'The Cheat', in the 4 Taming of\n\" the Shrew ' (m\\ and Monsieur de Vice\n\"in £ The Country Captain'. M. Wright\n44 1 675 \".\nOn December 1 7th, Evelyn \" saw acted\nbefore the King 4 The Law against Lo-\nvers —a tragi-comic blend of 4 Measure\nfor Measure', and 4 Much Ado About\nNothing ' by D'Avenant.\nOn December 23rd. he goes to a\nrehearsal of \"The Adventure of 5 Hours \"(n)\nat the Duke's Theatre, and on January 8th.\ngoes to see it performed. \" I went to\nsee my kinsman, Sir George Tuke's co-\nmedy acted at the Duke's Theatre, which\ntook so universally, that it was acted for\nsome weeks every day, and it was be-\nlieved it would be worth to the comedians\n£400 or £500. The plot was incom-\n\" parable, but the language stiff and formal.\"\nHe is rather severe with his kinsman's\npart of the work, but it may become\nclearer why, when we read of certain\nplays of his own which he read to Pepys,\nbut which don't seem to have been acted\nas was Sir George Tuke's. The entry\nin Pepys' Diary is three years later, No-\nvember 5th., 1665. He had gone to\nsee Evelyn, and Evelyn had read to him\n44 part of a play or two of his making,\nvery good, but not as he conceits them,\nI think, to be.\" Yet Evelyn is silent as\nto his own \" play or two\nIn 1663 on February 5th, he goes to see\n44 The Wild Gallant\" at the Vere Street\nTheatre.\n1664, Feb. 5th, \" I saw 4 The Indian\n44 Queen ' acted, a tragedy well written,\n\" so beautiful with rich scenes as the like\n44 had never been seen here, or haply\n\" (except rarely) elsewhere on a mercenary\n44 theatre \".\nPerhaps he means by this reference to a\n\" mercenary theatre \" that he will not\ncompare this production of \" The Indian\nQueen \" with the productions he had seen\nin Venice, because those were produced as\na rule without thought of \" making it pay,\"\nthe theatres being one of the aristocratic\nItalian sports, as was football, which to\nthe Italian was not merely a game of\nstrength, but was as much a game of\nskill and beauty as was and is also the ban-\nner-throwing at Siena. In the Barriera\ntoo, strength there had to be, and there\nhad to be beauty—or the thing would\nhave seemed not worth doing to the\nItalians of that day.\nApril 27th he sees \" Love in a Tub\nCfl And now the sad results of Sir Henry\nHerbert's policy in dealing with the thea-\ntre and its \" lewd plays \" begin to appear\nin an entry of 1666. Why should a thea-\ntrical performance be 4 lewd' ? Why should\nthe theatre appeal to our temperament as\nthe most fit pi ace in which to introduce\nwhat Hamlet calls 44 country matters\"?\nThe spectators have the ordering of these\nthings, and if our good little spectator Eve-\n\n(i) A pre-Rest oration play by William Cavendish?\nduke of Newcastle, first performed in 1639-40 and pub-\nlished in 1649, (Albright).\n(m) He adapted Shakespeare's play, called it \" Sauny\nthe Scot or the Taming of the Shrew and acted in it\nthe role of Sauny.\n(n) A play whose plot was taken out of the famous\nSpanish poet, Calderon.\"\n(o) See \"Mask\" Vol. 10, No. 3, plate 12."}, {"page_pdf": 17, "page_imprimee": "153", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.17", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3381, "texte": "lyn had had his way he would have had the\ntheatres as gay, as brilliant, as he found them\nin Venice, but no \" indecent women \".\n44 This night was acted my Lord Brog-\n44 hill's tragedy called 4 Mustapha *,\n44 before their Majesties at Court, at\n44 which I was present; very seldom going\n44 to public Theatres for many reasons\n44 now, as they were abused to an\n44 atheistical liberty; foul and indecent\n44 women now (and never now) per-\n44 mitted to appear, and act, who, in-\n44 flaming several young noblemen and\n44 gallants, became their misses, and to\n44 some, their wives; witness the Earl of\n44 Oxford, Sir R. Howard, Prince Rupert,\n44 the Earl of Dorset, and another greater\n44 person than any of them, who fell in\n44 their snares to the reproach of their\n44 noble families, and ruin of both body\n44 and soul. I was invited by my Lord\n44 Chamberlain to see this tragedy, ex-\n44 ceedingly weilwritten, though in my\n4 4 mind I did not approve of any such\n44 pastime in a season of such judgments\n44 and calamities \".\nLONDON, OCTOBER 18th., 1666.\nSo we see that all Herbert the cen-\nsor, the authority over theatres, could do\nwas to make himself rich and gloat on\nhis percentages while ruining the stage of\nwhich he was the guardian. But even\nEvelyn and Herbert (had the latter really\ntroubled himself) I fear could not have\nprevented our performers from rendering\na fine old Theatrical calling ridiculous,\nwhile quite convinced they were but\ndoing what was being done in Italy and\nFrance. The women and the fools had\nheard that women acted in Venice,\nPadua, Florence, and took this to mean\nthat they must have been 4 lewd' as\nEvelyn finds these English performers—as\nundoubtedly they were—as assuredly in\nItaly they were not.\nNext year he goes to a ball in the\nCockpit Theatre in Whitehall. \" I was\n44 present at a magnificent ball, or masque\n\" in the theatre at the Court, where their\n44 Majesties, and all the great lords and\n\" ladies danced, infinitely gallant, the men\n4 4 in their richly embroidered most beco-\n44 ming vests \".\nLONDON. FEBRUARY 18 th., 1667.\nI wonder if the theatre was adapted\nfor this ball and how it was changed.\nWas the dance performed on the stage or\nwere the seats removed?—the stage made\nlevel with the floor of the auditorium?—\nwhat? I suppose someone knows; .... in\nItaly everyone knows all such facts, for\nbooks recorded the events and are reprinted\nfor the historians, who are as much inte-\nrested in such matters as we are interested\nin what was talked, what each person\nwore. Often as not, drawings exist show-\ning the changes made for one evening in\nan Italian Palace.\n1667. February 19th. \"I saw a co-\nmedy acted at Court\". Evelyn makes\nno comment on this performance—was\nit by Mr. Dryden that he says no\nmore ?\nMarch 14th. By Magog, I had almost\nomitted this evening's entertainment. I\ncannot say how it is,, but Mr. Dryden's\nname on the bill always makes me turn\nfrom the Cockpit box-office—and I thought\nI had Evelyn's arm linked in mine—this\nDerhaps explains how I had almost dragged\naim away from a play which he really\ndid sit out, for he writes: March 14th,\n44 Saw 4 The Virgin Queen', a play\nwritten by Mr. Dryden \". No more.\nThe puppets now have come to town\nto sweeten the tone of theatric things.\nBoth Evelyn and Pepys go to see them.\nThere seem to have been two companies,\none at Charing Cross and one at St. Bar-\ntholomew's Fair."}, {"page_pdf": 18, "page_imprimee": "154", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.18", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3879, "texte": "I saw the famous Italian puppet-\n44 play, for it was no other \". (P)\nLONDON, AUGUST 21st., 1667.\n44 Leaving my wife to come home with\n44 them, (two ladies), I to Bartholomew\n44 fayre to walk up and down; and there\n44 among other things, find my Lady Ca-\n44 stlemaine at a puppet play, 4 Patient\n44 Grizell * and the street full of people\n14 expecting her coming out,\" writes Pepys.\nOn February 4th 1668 he goes to\nthe court playhouse and sees ' 44 Horace \"\nby Mrs. Philips,—44 the virtuous Mrs.\nPhilips \" writes Evelyn.\nOn June 19th 1668 he goes to see\na play by Dryden called 44 An Evening's\nLove \"; and so little does he like it that\nhe forgets its title, calls it 44 The Evening\nLover \" and adds 44 a foolish plot, and\nvery profane \"; it afflicted him to see\n44 how the stage was degenerated and\npolluted by the licentious times \". He\nmeans the English stage, for Moliere was\nstill living and his stage not degenerated\nin the least.\nA year passes, Evelyn again goes to\na play—the women again spoil the whole\nthing for him.—Two years pass. He\ngoes to a Court performance at the\nWhitehall Cockpit. 44 I saw the great\n44 ball danced by the Queen and distin-\n44 guished ladies at Whitehall Theatre.\n44 Next day, was acted there the famous\n\" play called the 4 Siege of Granada\n\" two days acted successively; there were\nindeed very glorious scenes and per-\nspectives, the work of Mr. Streeter,\nwho well understands it \".\nLONDON, FEBRUARY 9th., 1671.\nAbout three weeks later, a most un-\nfortunate thing happens. It is unfortunate\nfor Evelyn, for even a cat may look at a\nking, and a comedienne like Nelly Gwynn\nwas no cat. Nelly was not on the stage\nat that time and so the Drama was not\nin any danger. This is the awful thing\nwhich happened. 44 I thence walked with\n41 him, (the King) through St. James'\nPark to the Garden where I both saw\n44 and heard a very familiar discourse\n44 between .... and Mrs. Nelly, as they\ncalled an impudent comedian, she looking\n'4 out of her window on a terrace at the\n44 top of the wall, and .... standing on\n44 the green walk under it. 1 was hear-\n44 tily sorry at this scene. Thence the\nKing walked to the Duchess of Cleve-\nland, another lady of pleasure, and\n44 curse of our nation \".\nLONDON, MARCH 1st., 1671.\nThere is a pretty abominable painting\nof this incident in the Victoria and Albert\nMuseum at South Kensington, done by\nsome one in the Victorian era. Nothing\nthat Evelyn can do, can damn the Resto-\nration more thoroughly; but that it damns\nthe Victorian more is too bad.\nAnd now, after a glance at some\nscenic things, 44 — on my return home I\nstepped in at the theatre to see the\nnew machines for the intended scenes,\nwhich were indeed very cos tly and\n44 magnificent,\" LONDON, JUNE 26th. 1671.\nEvelyn goes to see what proves to be\n\n(p) A certain puppet show-man, Anthony Devotte,\nwas in London about this time. Was it he who per-\nformed the famous 44 Italian puppet play\"? On July 16,\n1669, he claims some protection from the Lord Chamber-\nIayne, the Earl of Manchester. Devotto is an Italian\nname—one still finds it in Italy—but as for Anthony De-\nvotte, I have found no sign of him in any other place but\nin the above document of appeal. In an inscription to a\ndesign by Hogarth4 called 44 A Just View of the British\nStage, 1725 \", which is rather too late for our purpose,\nthe man referred to by Hogarth as M. D-v-to is the\nscene-painter John Devoto. The design shows us Booth,\nWilkes and Cibber of Drury Lane colouring a pantomime,\nwith puppets at a table. In the overseers* books for 1666\nSt. Martin-in-the-Fields, there are entries of Punchinello\nbooths at Charing Cross.\n(q) Evelyn here refers to Dryden's \" Conquest of\nGranada\". Robert Streeter, an artist held in much esteem\nat this period, and enjoying the post of Serjeant Painter\nto the King, who was very fond of him, dies in 1680.\nHe is often mentioned by Evelyn. (Bray)."}, {"page_pdf": 19, "page_imprimee": "155", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.19", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3942, "texte": "his last comedy performed by \" indecent\nwomen\". \"—went to see the Duke of\n\" Buckingham's ridiculous farce and rhap-\n<£ sody, called ' The Recital', W buffoon-\n\" ing all plays, yet profane enough\nLONDON, DECEMBER 14th., 1871.\nIn the future he will go to a play when\nperformed by gentlemen and ladies of the\nCourt, or by Italians,— but no more lewd\nplays for him. I wonder if it's high-\nbrow of him to like his evenings at the\ntheatre to be different from what they\nevidently were. It's a queer thought that\nperhaps this man Evelyn was perfectly\nright, after all, in wishing to keep things\nin their right place.\nSo let us go with him on the 31st.\nof July of the next year (1672), and let\nus try to be entertained as he was. \" I\n'! entertained the Maids of Honour (among\n\" whom there was one I infinitely esteemed\n\" for her many and extraordinary virtues)\n\" at a comedy this afternoon, and so went\n54 home \". Evelyn seems to be losing his\nold understanding of the values of keeping\nthings in their place, for he is here reduced\nto being entertained by something extraneous\nto the entertainment; that is to say, en-\ntertained by one of the audience, and by\nthe fact of her being there. This lady\nwhom he ' esteemed for her many and\nextraordinary virtues' was Mrs. Blagg,\nwho seems to have possessed wit, beauty\nand virtue. Why she should not have\npossessed wit, beauty and virtue, is dif-\nficult to understand. Doubtless in the\nEnglish Court of Charles II. there were\nmore who possessed these three qualities\nthan any one suspected. If you ask me\nto explain myself, I am not at home.\nBut being now with Evelyn after the\nplay, I look at him and I am so full of\nguesses about his state of being, that the\ntapers will all be out if I guess any\nlonger. He sits there, telling me of her\npiety and her virtue, he calls her an\n\" excellent creature \" he says so at least\nthirteen times; but is it necessary to go\nto the play to discover the excellence of\na fellow creature. Well, he goes no more\nto the play that year. Possibly it has\ndawned on him that it is comedies and\nnot excellent creatures, that have to be\nlooked for at the playhouse.\nWhen he does go, it is the old 1 645 joy\nagain. \" I saw the Italian comedie at the\n\" Court this afternoon \". May 29th., 1673.\nI wish I knew what this comedy was.\nSomebody will look it up in London—\nwhere I wish I could be, so that I might\nlook it up for myself. C This entry is\nneat and final in its snap: '' I saw the\n\" Italian comedy at the Court this after-\n\" noon \", niente altro—and as luck would\nhave it, eight months later, he is able to\ncap his last entry with this: \" I saw an\n\" Italian opera in music, the first that\n\" had been in England of this kind \". Ja-\nnuary 5th, 1674. You will remember that,\nin 1659, he speaks of the new opera that\nhe went to see, on May 5th., as only being\n\" after the Italian way in recitative music\nand scenes, much inferior to the Italian com-\nposure and magnificence \". Yes—I hold\nto it—Evelyn was a good spectator, 1\n\n(r) The title of this farce is 4 The Rehearsal \\\n(s) In 1673 from May to September the greatest of\nall actors then living visited England: Tiberio Fiorilii.\nWas it Fiorilii that Evelyn saw ? It is said that he had\nseen him in Italy.... he says so himself, for there was\nonly one who can be called 44 the Italian Scaramuccio\n(September 29, 1675) ; but in his Italian records I have\nnot discovered where and when he actually saw him\nthere.\nThis Fiorilii was in September presented with a me-\ndalion and a chain of gold by Charles II.\n44 On September 4, 16734 the Lord Chamberlain\nissued an order 4to signifie .... his Males pleasure that you\nprepare and deliver or cause to be prepared and delivered\nunto Scaramouchi and Harlekin unto each of them a Medal\nand chayne of Gold \"; and later, on September 6 ordered\na special gift of twenty ounces of white plate to be sent\nto the same company(For portrait of FiorilU see\n4 The Mask Vol 10, No. 3. plate 9.)"}, {"page_pdf": 20, "page_imprimee": "156", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.20", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4960, "texte": "think he knew the difference between a\nthing that was genuine and one of the\njust-as-good .... Italian opera, French opera\nand other operas.\nI suppose—and, in supposing, abdicate\neven the role of mock historian, that this\nreal Italian opera that he saw in 1674 would\nbe no other than that Downes calls \" the long\nexpected opera of 4 Psyche ' by Shad well,\nMr. Locke, M. Saint Andree the dancing\nmaster, Mr. Stephenson the scene-painter,\nand that great master Signor Giovanni\nBattista Draghi,Master of Italian music\nto the King\". Draghi, according to\nGrove, settled in London in the middle\nof the seventeenth century and so com-\npletely adopted the English style of com-\nposition, that he must be regarded, he\nsays, as an English composer. This passage\nby Grove, makes me wonder after all\nwhether 4 Psyche * was the opera alluded\nto by Evelyn\nThe next entry in the diary returns\nto Mrs. Blagg \" Saw a comedy at night,\nat Court, acted by the ladies only,\n\" amongst them Lady Mary and Ann,\nHis Royal Highness's tv/o daughters,\n\" and my dear friend, Mrs. Blagg, who,\n<f having the principal part, performed it to\n\" admiration. They were all covered with\n\" jewels \". LONDON, DECEMBER 15th., 1675.\nThis comedy was \" The Masque\nof Calisto or \" The Chaste Nymph \"\nby John Crowne. None but ladies per-\nformed parts in this piece. Among them\nwas a certain Mrs. Jennings who later\nbecame the Duchess of Marlborough.\nThere were also the Countess of Sussex,\nLady Henrietta Wentworth; and dancing in\nthe masque were the Duke of Monmouth,\nLord Dumblaine and Lord Daincourt.\nBut besides these ladies and gentlemen,\nthe whole affair seems to have been helped\nalong by Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Knight, and\nMrs. Butler, and a number of other actors\nand actresses.\n\n(t) Since writing this I see that Mr. Allardyce Nicoll\n(who is a genuine historian whereas I am only a poor\nunderstudy of the role) supposes quite other than I have\ndone.\nHe says 44 we are bound to suppose\" that this\nopera was 44 Ariane, ou, Le Manage de Bacchus **, a\nFrench opera and not Italian as Evelyn says. I quote\nMr. Allardyce : —\n44 The french Opera on Monday, March 30, 1674.\nThis is undoubtedly the Ariane, ou, Le Mariage de Bac-\nchus, which was printed both in French and in English\nthis year. It was presented by 44 L'academie roiale de\nMusique and Was arranged by Grabut, one of the chief\nFrench composers and musicians in the King's service.\n41 Evelyn in his diary on Monday, January 5, 1873/4,\nnoted a performance of 44 an Italian opera in music, the\nfirst that had been in England of this kind \". No doubt\nEvelyn here was using 44 Italian\" merely to express the\nrecitative type of opera in contradistinction to the English\ndramatic species, and we are bound to suppose that in\nJanuary he had been at a semi-public rehearsal of Arione\njust as he had attended a rehearsal of Tuke's The Adven-\ntures of Five Hours on December 23, 1662, fully a month\nbefore its regular appearance on the stage. It may be\nnoted that admission of the public to rehearsals of Italian\nOperas in the early eighteenth century was a common\npractice, as the advertisements in The Daily Courant\nprove to us. That Ariane did not appear publicly and in\nall its glory in January is made quite plain by the fact\nthat on March 27, 1674 a warrant was issued to Chri-\nstopher Wren ordering him to deliver to Grabut 44 such of the\nscenes remayning in the Theatre at Whitehall as shalbe\nusefull for the french Opera at the Theatre \" (L.C. 5/140,\np. 456).\nThis was on the Friday before the public perfor-\nmance. Grabut in this order was bidden to restore the\nscenes within fourteen days, but apparently they had not\nbeen sent back fully a month later (see L. C. 5/140, p. 471.\n(letter dated 27, April, 1674, ordering their return).\nFor this Opera Grabut appears to have engaged the\nservices of a number of foreign artists, mainly dancers.\nAbout the beginning of April the management of Drury\nLane entered into some sort of an agreement with him\nwhereby it was arranged that some of 44 The French\nDancing Masters \" should perform at the Theatre, a few\nat the rate of 10,s. per acting day, and six at the rate of\n5s. per day whether they danced or not. For nearly two\nmonths they rehearsed, and the management provided cos-\ntumes for them, when suddenly Grabut refused to let\nthem perform (L.C. 5/140, end of volume, entry dated\nMay 2, 1674). Four days after receiving a complaint\nabout this the Lord Chamberlain on May 6 issued an\norder 44 that mr Pecurr (?) Mr Le Temps Mr Shenan\nand Mr D'muraile ffrench Dancers in the late opera doe\nattend Mr Killegrew Master of His Mates Comoedians in\nHis Mat0S Theatre Royall and observe and perform his\ncomands according to agreem betweene them (L.C. 5/140,\np. 472). Probably these dancers were employed for enir acta\nshows to deck out regular plays for some months or years.\nIn May, 1675, Dumraille is mentioned among the\nFrench dancers who took part in Crowne's spectacular\nmasque of Calisto at Court\"."}, {"page_pdf": 21, "page_imprimee": "157", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.21", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4092, "texte": "On the 21 st., that is seven days later,\nEvelyn says he \" was at the repetition of\n\" the Pastoral, on which occasion Mrs.\n\" Blagg had about her near £20,000\n\" worth of jewels, of which she lost one\n\" in worth about £80, borrowed of the\n\" Countess of Suffolk. The press was so\n<£ great, that it is a wonder she lost no\n\" more. The Duke of York made it\n\" good \". There is nothing to show\nwhether this is the same play, ' The\nMasque of Calisto ', which he saw seven\nnights ago ; nothing to say whether they\nwere all ladies and gentlemen of the Court\nperforming around Mrs. Blagg, or whether\nthe performance was helped along by Mrs.\nDavis and Company.\nSo I am glad to feel that there is still\na doubt as to whether it was a low\nactress or a high lady or a middling car-\npenter who took the gem. The Duke's\nmaking it good looks very suspicious. How\nlike this entry of Evelyn's is to the one\nin to-day's 44 Daily Ism \" — \" Countess\nloses valuable Stone. Worth £800. Actress\nSuspected Well, as the Duke made\nit good — all's well!\nBut to think that this should have\nhappened to Mrs. Blagg of all people,\nwhom you and I (especially if we have read\nher \" Life'' written by Evelyn) are beginning\nnow, infinitely, to esteem for her 45 many\nand extraordinary virtues \". (u)\nA month later, Evelyn visits Mr. Streeter,\nthe \" painter of perspective \". A painter\nof perspective meant a scenic artist in those\ndays.\nBut it was not to see what new de-\nvices he had evolved from the Italian,\nbut to comfort him in a serious illness,\nthat Evelyn calls. \" Went to see Mr.\n\" Streeter, that excellent painter of per-\n\" spective and landscape, to comfort and\n\" encourage him to be cut for the stone,\n\" with which the honest man was exceed-\n\" ingly afflicted \".\nStill, I can't get away from the thought\nof Mrs. Blagg and that diamond. And\nthe more I think of it, the happier I am\nto know that the Duke made it good.\nOn September 2, Evelyn makes the\nentry : \"I went to see Dulwich College,\nbeing the pious foundation of one Alley,\na famous comedian in King James's time\nI would ask here — of the air — why\nthat famous comedian did not found a\nSchool for the Theatre whilst he was\nlaying foundations — if I thought the air\ncould answer me. Nothing and no one\nelse can — though I find a cynical reply\nin the facts concerning the Royal Dra-\nmatic College founded in 1 858 by Charles\nKean, Ben Webster, Charles Dickens and\nThackeray ; .... built in 1865 ; .... opened\nby the Prince of Wales .... and patronised\nby Queen Victoria .... and an utter failure\nbecause it was \" to benefit distressed actors\nand their children \" instead of to give life\nto the Theatre. That was Dickens, but\nwhat was Thackeray thinking of? Probably\nof nothing. But a large building was erected,\n\n(u) In his 44 Life of this 44 blessed saint \"as he calls\nher, Evelyn speaks of her as not one easily persuaded\nto go to a Theatre, and says, 44 therefore, to be now\nherself an Actoress (tho* among such an Assembly of noble\nPersons) was to putt a Mortification on her, that cost her\nnot only great reluctancy, butt many teares. But there was\nno refusing; the King and Duke had laid their Commands\nupon her ....she had her part assigned her, which, as itt\nwas the most illustrious, (re that of Chastity) soe never\nwas there any performed with more grace.,.. \"\nOf the lost Jewel he says it was a Diamond and that\nafter the act \" the Stage was immediately swept, and\ndilligent search made to find it, butt without success, soe,\nas probably it had been taken from her, as she was oft\ninviron'd with that infinite Crowd ....\" Then he tells of her\ngoing—\"Without complimenting any Creature, or trifling\nwith the rest who staid the collation and refreshment that\nwas prepar'd, away she slipps like a Spirit to Berkley House,\nand to her little Oratorye; whither I waited on her, and\nleft her on her knees, thanking God that she was delivered\nfrom this vanity, and with her Saviour again, never, says\nshe, will I come within this temptation more whilst I breath\n4< THE LIFE OF MRS GODOLPHIN\nBy John Evelyn, London. Picker-\ning. 1847* \" Now published \" etc. etc,"}, {"page_pdf": 22, "page_imprimee": "158", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.22", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3724, "texte": "money spent, and all founded upon unne-\ncessary sobbing and feeling sad about di-\nstressed actors, instead of being founded\non the intelligence and the desire to for-\nward acting by the best conceivable means.\nOn September 29th., 1675, Evelyn\nsees his Italian Scaramuccio at Court.\n44 I saw the Italian Scaramuccio act\n44 before the King at Whitehall, people\n44 giving money to come in, which was\n44 very scandalous, and never so before at\n44 Court diversions. Having seen him act\n44 before in Italy, many years past, I was\n44 not averse to seeing the most excellent\n44 of that kind of folly \".\nThis was none other than Tiberio Fio-\nrilli, Moliere's tutor and the greatest actor\nof his time, who ranks with Francesco\nAndreini, Barbieri and Martinelli. Andrew\nMarvell was at this Whitehall performance,\nand the next year on July 24th writes\nto Mr. William Ramsden in a letter giving\nvarious pieces of Court news : — 44 Sca-\n4 4 ramuccio acting daily in the hall of\n44 Whitehall, and all sorts of people flock -\n44 ing thither, and paying their money as\n44 at a common playhouse ; nay even a\n44 12 penny gallery is builded for the\n44 convenience of his Majesty's poorer sub-\n44 jects \".\nEngland, rich and poor, goes to see\nthis master comedian, second to none.\nAnd if I know anything of great come-\ndians, it is this : they act best when the\naudience is leavened by a large smattering\nof the ordinary people, and to me this\nexplains why Charles II., always a man\nof common sense, (a sense so despised by\nthose tight-lipped friends of his), who\noften did a wise thing spite of the cynical\nverse, allowed people to come and pay\nfor seats, for that brings the inspiration of\nthe muses. The deadheads are deadhearts\nto play to. To have to be funny to a\ntheatre full of courtiers is well nigh impos-\nsible ; to have to face people like Marvel,\nwho sat blankly amazed at this unconven-\ntional proceeding, or, if not amazed, curious,\n....or, if not curious, amused, at any rate\nnot at ease,... to have to play to such\nuneasy ones is nothing for Fiorilli; he\nmust have real people to speak to, ....and\nhe gets them. 6)\nAfter having seen this most excellent\ncomedian, Evelyn goes no more to the\ntheatre for seven years.\nOn January 6th., 1684, the river\nbeing quite frozen over, Evelyn after\nwaiting three days more and trying it\nwith his toe, 44 went across the Thames\non the ice \" and discovered there streets,\npeople roasting meat, shops, the hubbub\nof the city, everything as in a town except\n44 coaches, carts, and horses This frost\nis so severe that it continues beyond the\n24th., on which day Evelyn observes that\nthere is a puppet-booth open and, let us\nhope, closed. The ice bears more than\nit did in the previous frost for on the 5th.\nof February he drives across in his coach.\nFrom cold to heat, from January to\nJuly, from hubbub to the sweet sounds\nof Italian music, and Evelyn at his sim-\nplest —almost too simple. For on this\n25th. of July, 1684, he 44 dined at Lord\n44 Falkland's, Treasurer of the Navy,\n44 where after dinner we had rare music,\n44 there being amongst others, Signor Pie-\n44 tro Reggio, (w) and Signor John Baptist,,\n44 both famous, one for his voice, the\n44 other for playing on the harpsichord,\n44 few if any in Europe exceeding him.\n\n(v) Fiorilli had been once before to London it would\nseem : I quote H. Maynard Smith :\n\" Evelyn saw Tiberio Fiurelli act as Scaramuccio-\n\" while in Italy, and again in Whitehall in 1675. Fiu-\n44 relli was first in England from May to September in 1673,*\n44 and then returned to Sondiac's Theatre in Paris. He\n\" paid England another visit in July 1675\n(w) In the British Museum lies a manuscript of his,\n\"Songs for two voices*', Mottetti Madrigali ecc., some\n195 pages."}, {"page_pdf": 23, "page_imprimee": "159", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.23", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3447, "texte": "44 There was also a Frenchman who\n44 sung an admirable bass \". Signor Pie-\ntro Reggio and Signor John Baptist, how\ndelightful! Giovanni Battista (i.e. John\nBaptist), is, to be sure, an ordinary Chri-\nstian name in Italy. Giovanni Battistas\nexist in the village where I write this. I\nsuppose there must be eighty or ninety of\nthem here; there must be over five thousand\nin Rome and Florence. The name is\nsometimes written Gianbattista or Gio. Batt.\nAnd Pietro Reggio? Well; that is a\nlittle clearer, for while it is impossible to\nlocate one out of a million Gianbattistas,\nand while it would be equally impossible\nto locate one of a million Signor Pietros\nor plain Peters, the town named Reggio\nhelps a little. Possibly someone some day\nwill trace Reggio either to Emilia or\nCalabria. Grove tells us that he was\nborn in Genoa, which is strange, for in\nItaly the artists were wont to take as\nsurnames the name of the town they were\nbom in. Thus Signor Bibiena is really\nSignor Galli from Bibiena. Leonardo da\nVinci is simply Leonardo from Vinci.\nBut, like Evelyn, I grow too simple.\nCONCLUSION\nI feel like one in a train which is pul-\ni ling up at the last station after a two\ndays' journey. I see the brown-grey roofs\nof the suburbs of the town, I am aware\nthat something is nearly over, and devil\ntake it—if Charles the King doesn't give\nup the ghost as a prelude to the sadder\nevent that is to come. I don't wish to\nstop talking with you about our Evelyn\nbut I see I shall have to.\nIt is the 6th. of February, 1685, and\nEvelyn is seated at his table in the evening\nand is writing slowly: how he went to\nLondon last Monday, how ill the King was,\nand then he comes to these words: 44 he\n44 gave up the ghost at half-an-hour after\n41 eleven in the morning, being the sixth\n44 of February 1685, in the 26th year\n44 of his reign, and the 54th of his age.'*\nNo more play-going, no more theatres,\nno more Mrs. Blagg. We are all like\nthose travelers in the train: we've read\nevery bit in the papers that are lying\nabout in the carriage .... three years pass\n—or we pass under three tunnels slowly\n.... slowly. Evelyn is murmuring quietly\nin the corner of the carriage: 44 and I\n44 dined at Mr. Pepys where I heard the\n44 rare voice of Mr. Pule, who was lately\n44 come from Italy, reputed the most\n44 excellent singer we had ever had. He\n44 sung several compositions of the late\n44 Dr. Purcell.\"\nThen he seems to go off into a doze.\nSomehow or other, we are not so inte-\nrested in Mr. Pule or Dr. Purcell as we\nought to be. I, for one, am getting my\nluggage out of the rack, when suddenly\nthe train comes to a full stop from 1699\nto 1703; four long minutes. The train\npulls up, no one puts his head out of the\nwindow because to stop is usual. But just\nas we always do, so does Evelyn. A\nlast dash for the paper and the long\npause seems intolerably long. He snatches\nit up and reads out: 44 A famous young\n44 woman, an Italian, was hired by our\n44 comedians to sing on the stage, during\n44 so many plays, for which they gave her\n44 £500; which part by her voice alone\n44 at the end of three scenes she perfor-\n44 med with such modesty and grace, and\n44 above ail with such skill, that there\n44 was never any who did anything com-\n44 parable with their voices. She was to\n44 go home to the Court of the King of\n44 Prussia, and I believe carried with her\n44 out of this vain nation above £ 1000,\n44 everybody coveting to hear her at their\n44 private houses.\""}, {"page_pdf": 24, "page_imprimee": "160", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.24", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 216, "texte": "Before he has come to the end of this\nparagraph everyone is in the corridor, the\ntrain has arrived—the journey ends. ' Bon\nVoyage*, A rivederci'!\nLondon, February, 1 706; Mr. Evelyn\ndied on the 27th. of this month.\n%"}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c005", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c005", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "144", "page_fin": "144", "image_debut": 8, "image_fin": 8, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.4.1", "titre_corps": "Plan showing the stre et in Paris where Du Posse lived and engraved", "titre_sommaire": "Plan showing the stre et in Paris where Du Posse lived and engraved", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 8, "page_imprimee": "144", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.8", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 258, "texte": "Plan showing the stre et in Paris where Du Posse\nlived and engraved. and was visited by Evelyn in 1647.\nFrom the \"Plan de Paris dessine et grave sous les ordres de\nMichel-Etienne Turgot, etc. commence en 1734, achev6 de\ngraver en 1739, etc. par Louis Bretez."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c006", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c006", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "160", "page_fin": "160", "image_debut": 24, "image_fin": 24, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.5", "titre_corps": "NORTHERN VIEWS. 1797 AND 1923", "titre_sommaire": "NORTHERN VIEWS. 1797 AND 1923", "signature_source": "J. B", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 24, "page_imprimee": "160", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.24", "debut_caractere": 218, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3720, "texte": "NORTHERN VIEWS. 1797 AND 1923.\nJ. B.\nMR WILLI AM ARCHER ON OPERA.\n£J .... the old Italian Opera.\nHere we had an impure form of imitation : we saw\nreal people—Lucrezia Borgia or Lucy Ashton, or even\nDumas's Marguerite Gautier—moving on the common\nearth, but occasionally, by a gross convention which only\nhabit rendered tolerable, bursting forth into a recitative or\naria, a tiio or a quartette.\nNow in the same way the Elizabethan drama was\nimpure, whereas the modern Drama is a pure, form of\nimitation. 4 The Old Drama and the New \\ 1923.\nRUT THEN, SCHILLER ON OPERA.\nCf If the Drama is really being patronized by the bad\ntendency of the age, as I have no doubt it is, one would\nneed to begin the reform of the drama and obtain air\nand light by suppressing the common imitation of nature\nin art.... I always had a certain faith in the opera, that,\nout of it as out of the Choruses of the ancient festival of\nBacchus, tragedy would develope into a nobler form. In\nthe opera one really does drop those servile imitations of\nnature, and—even though it were only under the name\nof indulgence—the ideal might in this manner steal its\nway on to the stage. Letter to Goethe from Friedrich\nSchiller. December 29, 1797.\nAND WHAT DOES IT MATTER?...\nFOR the main thing is to be able to perform Opera ;\nhaving 4 4 a certain faith M in it with the great Schil-\nler, or getting, with it and with Satan, behind Archer, is\nof no avail.\nSome day folk will care more, and amongst these\nwill be a few wealthy men who will want to see expe-\nriments made in the Drama and the Opera; and these men\nwill be so interested in these things that they will no longer\npine to waste years at the club or elsewhere talking about\nPolitics: (Politics made to delude everyone into wasting years\nin talk) —and, having escaped from that curse, they will no-\ntice that Politics go on just as badly or just as well without\nthem ; and they will see the notion. It will dawn slowly\non them (such dawn comes out of them, not on to them\nfrom outside), or it will come out with a rush several\ntimes in a year ; but the gist of it will be they will feel\nthat after all there are other things than politics, and\ncommerce, (as they already suspected.) They will be\nfreshened up, young again : I do not, of course, speak of\nmen of great intellect ; for these already have all that\nthey may dream is worth while ; but of those men who\nhave been given in good balance a fair assortment of all\nthe gifts of the good and bad fairies. Nothing more neces-\nrory than an assortment if one is to come to Theatric things:\ntoo great intellect makes a Bacon, not a Shakespeare ; a\nVoltaire, not a Moli&re.\nAnd perhaps a few of these men will not consider it\nthen a waste of time, waste of money or waste of life to\ndevote some years with the artists of the theatre merely to\nexperimenting. Not before a public; but, as all other expe-\nrimenters work, in private.\n\"No good, my boy *# says the old pro : \"it must be\nbefore the public *\\ But that is only his fun : the old pro\nis not a fool: he knows that the Public wants what it\nJon91 expect, what it never guessed could be ; and how\ndo that when you have to be consulting that Public\nnightly ?... asking it shyly what it is pleased to want.\nThe Theatre folk have got the whole of their problem\nwrong: not merely this or that detail wrong. They only\nwake up once every fifty years when independent genius\ndoes something unexpected and proves the truth of the\ntheory. Schiller is nearer than Archer to the truth."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c009", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c009", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "160", "page_fin": "160", "image_debut": 24, "image_fin": 24, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.6", "titre_corps": "THE PALLADIAN SCENE AND PROSCENIUM BEFORE IT APPEARED IN TEATRO OLIMPICO IN VICENZA : NOTE ON THE DESIGN FACING", "titre_sommaire": "THE PALLADIAN SCENE AND PROSCENIUM BEFORE IT APPEARED IN TEATRO OLIMPICO IN VICENZA : NOTE ON THE DESIGN FACING", "signature_source": "C. G. S", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 24, "page_imprimee": "160", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.24", "debut_caractere": 3722, "fin_caractere_exclue": 5058, "texte": "THE PALLADIAN SCENE AND\nPROSCENIUM BEFORE IT APPEARED\nIN TEATRO OLIMPICO IN VICENZA.\nA NOTE ON THE DESIGN FACING\nC. G. S.\n|N the 1567 Edition of Vitruvius, editor Barbaro gives\ni us also a ground plan which shows these famous trian-\ngular machines so exaggeratedly spoken of as marvels.\nPlaced behind the arches, they were supposed to show\nperspectives of streets, etc.\nMarvel or no, it is not the triangular machines which\nthe engraver of this design has had in mind.\nHe has either seen before 1567 an actual relief\nperspective on some Venetian stagd, perhaps that built by\nPalladio in 1565, or one even earlier. Or he has here\ngiven us the hint which Palladio was in need of. For in\n1580 Palladio built his Teatro Olimpico, and allowed space\nbehind each arch for long relief perspective streets to be\nplaced—as placed they were in 1584 by the pupil Sca-\nmozzi, when Palladio died in 1580.\nThis design of ! 567 therefore seems to me of some\nimportance as being one of the very earliest which show\nus a scene of this kind, ...a scene built up and stretching\nback in streets of some twenty-five to thirty feet in length,\neach side of which is built out in high and low relief.\nIt is interesting to note that this design appears after\nPalladio had built his first Theatre in Venice, 1565, and\nbefore his second Theatre in Vicenza 1580-84."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c010", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c010", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "161", "page_fin": "161", "image_debut": 25, "image_fin": 25, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.7", "titre_corps": "PALLADIAN SCENES AND PROSCENIUM", "titre_sommaire": "PALLADIAN SCENES AND PROSCENIUM", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 25, "page_imprimee": "161", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.25", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 259, "texte": "PALLADIAN SCENES AND PROSCENIUM FROM THE EDITION OF VITRUVIUS EDITED BY BARBERO. VENEZIA. 1567.\nSupposed to represent the Viiruvius idea, it represents more certainly the Palladian idea of the Teatro Olimpico 1680• (See page 160 for Note upon this)*\nPage 161."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c011", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c011", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "163", "page_fin": "163", "image_debut": 27, "image_fin": 27, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.8", "titre_corps": "THE USE OF GAS IN THEATRES : AN ESSAY BY WILKIE COLLINS (1881)WITH A FOREWORD", "titre_sommaire": "THE USE OF GAS IN THEATRES : AN ESSAY BY WILKIE COLLINS (1881)WITH A FOREWORD", "signature_source": "JOHN BALANCE", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 27, "page_imprimee": "163", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.27", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 2214, "texte": "THE USE OF GAS IN THEATRES\nAN ESSAY BY WILKIE COLLINS (1881)\nWITH A FOREWORD\nBY JOHN BALANCE.\nA NOTE ON THE ESSAY.\nWHETHER this Essay by Wilkie Collins has ever been\npublished', Mr. Dobell of 77 Charing Cross Road,\nfrom whom the Manuscript came, could not say ; but an\nessay by the author of €€ The Woman in White \", one\nof the foremost figures in the literary world of 1880\nLondon, will in any case surely not be unwelcome to the\nLondoners of 1924.\nIt is a marvellously blotted manuscript; indeed, it is\nnearly one whole blot; and what is left unblotted is\nindistinct.\nBut, even should it ever have been published in\n1881 or 1882, it will hardly be remembered by anyone\ntoday.\nDiscussing the evils of gasmlighting to the specta-\ntor, it omits to point out the harm that gas did to the\nactor.\nThe mention of Steele Mackaye will have an inte-\nrest for some of our friends in America, to whom by\nrights the valuable manuscript should belongi\nBIOGRAPHICAL NOTE OF WILKIE COLLINS\nWILLIAM Wilkie Collins, was the eldest son of the pain-\nter William Collins (1788-1847)\nBorn in Tavistock Square on January 8th 1824, he was\neducated at Highbury; spent two or three years with his pa-\nrents in Italy, and in 1841 was articled to a London firm en-\ngaged in the tea-trade: while here he clandestinely produced\na novel which so pleased his father that he had him entered\nat Lincoln's Inn. He was called to the Bar in 1851,\nThe same year he met Charles Dickens, u and from this\ntime may be dated his vocation to letters as a profession \".\nIn September 1852 Collins took part in the theatricals or-\nganized by Dickens at his residence, Tavistock House, and\nfor performance there wrote in 1855 4< The Lighthouse\nHe wrote many exciting tales, including 4< The Woman\nin White \" (1859) which was dramatized in 1871 ; u The Moon-\nstone \" (1868); \"No Name etc. He also contributed to\n\" The Cornhili to \" Temple Bar \" and to \" All the Year\nRound\nDuring 1873-4 he visited the United States and gave pub-\nlic readings, and his play, \" Rank and Riches which had\nproved a failure in London (June 1883) had a long and most\nsuccessful career in America.\nHe died on September 23rd 1889.\nNotes taken from the National Dictionary of Biography."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c012", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c012", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "163", "page_fin": "165", "image_debut": 27, "image_fin": 29, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.9", "titre_corps": "FOREWORD", "titre_sommaire": "FOREWORD", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 27, "page_imprimee": "163", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.27", "debut_caractere": 2216, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4253, "texte": "FOREWORD.\nWHEN in 1881-82 Wilkie Collins wrote\nhis Essay upon \" The Air and the\nAudience\" Richard Wagner's Theatre at\nBayreiith had been open at least for four\nyears. This theatre is still in existence and\nserving as a model for most of the advanced\nTheatres of today.\nThe year this essay was written the Ring\nTheater in Wien was burnt down and four\nhundred and fifty lives were lost.\nEarlier in the same year the Municipal\nTheatre in Nice had been burnt down and\na hundred lives had been lost. Dr. Marey\nwas going fast ahead with the experiments\ntowards Cinematography which Muybridge\nhad been busy with in 1872 and 1874. In\nLondon the Savoy Theatre was using electric\nlight without accumulators, and in Paris the\nTheatre des Varietes was doing the same\nthing.\nAnd yet in this year 1881 gas- was but\nfifty-six years old if we reckon from the day\nwhen the Royal Decree was issued in France\n(in 1824) permitting the gas industry to be\ncarried on;... that gas which Wilkie Collins\nsays was poisoning us.\nProbably it was poisoning the audience;\nmost assuredly it was changing the acting.\nLet us look back one year earlier than\n1824, the year of the Royal Decree which\nprivileged the public to poison itself.\nIn 1823 a very great actor had died, ....\nJohn Philip Kemble. By 1823 most of the\ntheatres in London were using this new Gas.\nIn 1817 at the Lyceum Theatre it had\nbeen used \" all over the stage \".\nBut it was not in favour.\nCandles and oil had been long in use\nand were working so well; and actors had\ncome to know these two makeshifts, had\nlearned how to act with them; and now they\nwere being taken away and a strange new\nstuff was being burnt.\nAs the new lights flare up, spouting and\nemphatic gesture die down. And John Philip\nKemble departs at the right moment.\nDr. Louis Bell, shows us by the figures\nin the following table (see page 164), what\nit had meant to the actors for a century or so\nto perform to candlelight and to oil lamps. (*)\n\n(*) From Dr< Louis Bell's \" The Art of Illumina-\ntion 99. (Archibald Constable, 1903)."}, {"page_pdf": 28, "page_imprimee": "164", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.28", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3055, "texte": "€J Consider these figures, and consider whe-\nther it was not luckier for those later human\nbeings when gas was burning in the Theatres,\nthan when candles were in use; and, as even\nthe cost of the gas was less than the candles,\nthe spectator (and actor as private person),\nwere far better off as regards comfort and\nhealth.\nThere is another thing to consider: the\neffect on the performance.\nAs the light grew stronger, the audience\nwondered why it was that these actors were\nmaking such exaggerated faces; why so much\npaint was used on the faces, why such ex-\norbitant gestures, why such loud voices. But\nthe faces, gestures and voices were no larger\nand no louder; it was merely that we spec-\ntators saw everything about five times as\nclearly.\nThe old acting was being killed by the\nlight. And as the light grew in force so did\nit force the old actor to curb himself; gesture\nbecame more and more ' natural', dwindling\ntill it ceased altogether: no more faces were\nmade, and the art of suppression took the\nplace of expression; reserved force was the\nthing.\nSuppose a theatre lighted by candle and\noil, and Kemble and Kean on the stage of a\nbig theatre, .... Covent Garden.\nSuppose one of these great actors coming\non to the stage. Would he sneak on as the\nfamous actors of today are forced to do?\nIndeed he would not dare to. He would\nhave to come straight on and be in the centre\nso as to get some light on him to be seen; his\nvoice would have to cut through the heat\nand smoke which the oil and candles gave\nout. Wilkie Collins seems to think that the\ngas made the place hotter; but is he not\nwrong there ? The wax and oil had made\nthe place like a furnace the gas cooled it\ndown; and improved ventilation, in 1880 and\nearlier, improved it still more.\nBut, heat or cold, it was the glare which\ncooled and toned down cur actors and their\nvivid acting: it was the glare which was gi-\nving them away. Like a too strong sun it\ntook the colour out of them; the vivid crim-\nsons and the startling blues became delicate:\nLiberty was upon us in 1880 by jove,\nhe was.\nAll the brilliant tricks that the actor had\naccumulated for centuries those tricks of\nreaching the ear and eye of spectators, of\nastonishing them through the murky air; all\nhis spangles and glitter, grew in a night to be\nludicrous, overdone, \" theatrical now that\ngas was glaring on him.\nThe spectators as it were in a night be-\ncame new people.... Silent where before they\nhad confidently burst into applause. What\nis wrong, they wondered: we cannot have\never cared for ' that .\n\nQuantity\nconsumed\nper hour\nThe\ncandle power\nO removed\ncubit feet\nOr produced\ncubit feet\nMoisture\nproduced\ncubit feet\nHeat\nproduced\ncalories\nG\ncoo\n2 ~ £\n(Q cd &\n•£ G\ncr\n> U G\nCO\nTallow candles\n2200 grains\n16.\n'\n10.7\n7.3\n8.2\n1400\n12.0\nSperm candles. . .\n1740 11\n16.\n9.6\n6.5\n6. 5\n1137\n11.0\n.\nParaffin oil. . .\n992 ■\n16.\n6.2\n4.5\n3.5\n1030\nv\n75 I\nKerosene oil . .\n909 ■\n16.\n5.9\n; j\n4. 1\n3.3\n1030\n7.0\nCoal gas (argand).\n4. 8 cubit ft.\n16.\n5.8\n2.6\n6. 4\n1240\n4.3 |\nCoal gas (Welsbach).\n3.5 11 B\n50.\n1\n4. 1\n1.8\n4 7\n763\n3.0"}, {"page_pdf": 29, "page_imprimee": "165", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.29", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 890, "texte": "And slowly and shame-facedly, the actors\nhad to admit that something was wrong, and\nthey began to stand a little sideways, and at\nlast turned their backs on the audience. \"So\nnatural, .... he even turns his back .... most\noriginal\". Until the gas came no actor had\never been such a booby as to turn his back:\nno actor had ever slipped unperceived on to\nthe stage: no trick was ever considered bad\nform.\nAnd now in 1924 do we want to see gas and\nelectric light replaced by candles and oil ? I\nhardly think so. We must go on,.... but 1 would\neven put the clock back if it could bring back\nagain the old confidence of the actor in his\ngreat theatrical tricks which have been driven\nout by trivial ones.\nFor as our Irish poet has told us, \" All\nart is a trick\".\nLet us have great tricks then, while we\nare about it, for the trivial apologetic trickery\nof the London stage of 1924 is now a bore."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c013", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c013", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "164", "page_fin": "164", "image_debut": 28, "image_fin": 28, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.9.1", "titre_corps": "[Sans titre]", "titre_sommaire": "[Sans titre]", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 28, "page_imprimee": "164", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.28", "debut_caractere": 2543, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3055, "texte": "Quantity\nconsumed\nper hour\nThe\ncandle power\nO removed\ncubit feet\nOr produced\ncubit feet\nMoisture\nproduced\ncubit feet\nHeat\nproduced\ncalories\nG\ncoo\n2 ~ £\n(Q cd &\n•£ G\ncr\n> U G\nCO\nTallow candles\n2200 grains\n16.\n'\n10.7\n7.3\n8.2\n1400\n12.0\nSperm candles. . .\n1740 11\n16.\n9.6\n6.5\n6. 5\n1137\n11.0\n.\nParaffin oil. . .\n992 ■\n16.\n6.2\n4.5\n3.5\n1030\nv\n75 I\nKerosene oil . .\n909 ■\n16.\n5.9\n; j\n4. 1\n3.3\n1030\n7.0\nCoal gas (argand).\n4. 8 cubit ft.\n16.\n5.8\n2.6\n6. 4\n1240\n4.3 |\nCoal gas (Welsbach).\n3.5 11 B\n50.\n1\n4. 1\n1.8\n4 7\n763\n3.0"}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c014", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c014", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "165", "page_fin": "167", "image_debut": 29, "image_fin": 31, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.10", "titre_corps": "THE AIR AND THE AUDIENCE : CONSIDERATIONS ON THE ATMOSPHERIC INFLUENCES OF THEATRES", "titre_sommaire": "THE AIR AND THE AUDIENCE : CONSIDERATIONS ON THE ATMOSPHERIC INFLUENCES OF THEATRES", "signature_source": "WILKIE COLLINS", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 29, "page_imprimee": "165", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.29", "debut_caractere": 892, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4301, "texte": "THE AIR AND THE AUDIENCE.\nCONSIDERATIONS ON THE\nATMOSPHERIC INFLUENCES OF\nTHEATRES.\nBY WILKIE COLLINS.\nWRITTEN IN 1881-1882\n(1).\nI.\nTHE treatment of this immense subject is\nperhaps a little irregular. It assumes the\nform of a question, in the first place.\nIs it in the pecuniary interests of a ma-\nnager to consult the health and comfort of his\naudience, by improving the atmosph ere of his\ntheatre ? or, to put it in plainer language still:\nIf the announcement of two theatres—one of\nwhich is cool and clean, and the other hot\nand dirty —happen to present nearly equal\ndramatic attractions, how many persons, in\ndoubt which place of amusement to prefer,\nwill allow the consideration of sitting at ease,\nin breathable air, to influence their decision?\nNot one in a hundred.\nOn the sixth of April last, (1881)\nMr. Steele Mackaye, author of the most po-\npular play thus far written by an American\ndramatist (\" Hazel Kirke\") opened a new\ntheatre in New York. Already indebted to\nthis gentleman's exertions, not only as a writer\nbut as an actor, his countrymen have now to\nthank him for a public service of another kind.\nHe is builder and manager of one of the most\nluxurious places of public amusement in the\nworld.\nAmong other ingenious inventions, which\nit is not necessary to mention in this place,\nhe has contrived to associate an evening at\nthe theatre with the sanitary results of a visit\nto the seaside. This lucky audience breathe\n\" ozoned air\"; and are helped to enjoy it\nby means of folding chairs, arranged for them\nin groups of three and four so that they cannot\nbe troubled by persons pushing by, on the\nway to vacant seats. Have these novelties, and\nmany more all directly contributing to public\nhealth, public comfort, and public pleasure,\nhelped to draw large audiences on their own\nmerits ? The last accounts which have reached\nEngland state that the new play written by\nMr. Mackaye for the opening of his theatre\nhas not yet met with the appreciations which\nit deserves. What has the new ventilation\n(not forgetting the comfortable seats and the\nbeautiful theatre) done towards tempting the\npublic to judge for themselves of the merits\nof the play? Little or nothing. Pure air has\nnot, as it seems, sufficiently interested the au-\ndience to make them talk about it. The\nfriends of the manager urge him to increase\nthe number of his advertisements, and to\nmention particularly that he is the author of\n\" Hazel Kirke \". In short he appears to be\nin just as much need of getting all the help\nto notoriety that money can buy, as if he was\nproprietor of the hottest and dirtiest theatre on\nthe face of the civilized earth.\nIn a city on the other side of the Atlantic\n—let me not say particularly in what part of\nEurope that city may be found—is a theatre\nwhich makes no new concession of any sort\nto the public comfort. This place of amuse-\nment has been crammed from floor to cei-\nling for hundreds of nights past and will be\ncrammed for hundreds of nights more. No-\nbody who wants to see the popular play of the\nmoment is kept away by the horrid atmosphere\nor the uncomfortable seats. No cries for\nmore air or more room rise from the perspi-\nring and aching audience. While they have\ngot what they want on the stage, the manager\nis at perfect liberty to deprive them of the\nblessings of ventilation in the theatre.\n\n(1) In punctuation and all else the manuscript has\nbeen followed without revision"}, {"page_pdf": 30, "page_imprimee": "166", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.30", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4360, "texte": "And what is the moral of this?\nThe moral is, that we must consider the\nexisting case of our lungs and our skins, in\nthe air of the theatre, without much hope of\nany general change for the better. The truth\nis that we offer no encouragement to reform.\nDo the two or three theatres in London which\nhave generously given us the pure electric\nlight, empty the other theatres which econo-\nmically persist in poisoning us with gas? only\nlet those other theatres provide us with our\nfavourite laugh and cur delightful vulgarity—\nand they may give us any air or no air just\nas they like.\nII.\nTHE prospects of improvement in ventila-\ntion being now disposed of, consideration\nof the theatrical atmosphere, as it is at present,\nclaims its turn next.\nSensible invalides who have to take a\ndose of physic never add to the terrors of\nthe prospect by dallying with the bottle, and\nthinking how nasty it looks. They spare\nthemselves an interval of disgust—and swallow\nthe detestable mixture before they have time\nto feel sick.\nWhat scientific knowledge has to say\nabout the air that we breathe in theatres is\nour moral dose of physic, at the present mo-\nment. Let us get rid of it at once—as plea-\nsantly as possible.\nYou and 1 are at the theatre. Towards\nthe latter part of the performance, we wipe\nour streaming face; and you say to me, \" Hot,\nisn't it?\" and 1 cordially agree with you.\nIf we were not two ignorant playgoers, we\nshould express ourselves more accurately.\nYou would remind me that we want a cer-\ntain quantity of oxygen in the air that we\nbreathe. And I should reply, \" Yes indeed,\nmy friend. For the last two hours we have\nbeen engaged (assisted by the gaslights) in\nmadly exhausting our oxygen, and in sup-\nplying its place with a vile infusion of carbon,\nwhich would end in suffocating us if the per-\nformances only lasted long enough.\" And if—\nappalled by the prospect—I happened to stop\nthere, who would be happier to refresh the\nscientific side of my memory than my com-\npanion. \" Dont forget \", this intelligent person\nwould add, \" that there is another, and a\nmore horribly vitiated atmosphere, which we\nare also making for ourselves. Minute par-\ntides, dear boy, are being ' given off' by\nus and by our perspiring fellow creatures.\nWe are inhaling, each other's particles. And,\nworse still, if there happen to be any play-\ngoers of consumptive tendency present, their\nparticles may be actually charged with disease,\nand may sow the seeds that results in the\nfuture on which (as we are here for our\npleasure) we had better not dwell. Shall we\nstay for the last piece? or shall we adjourn—? \"\nI take my friend's arm, and hurry away\nwith him before he can finish his sentence.\nI know what he means.\nThe system of Nature is a system of com-\npensations. All mortal evils have their at-\ntendant remedies. In the horrid tropics, the\nvenemous serpent glides to attack us over the\nvery herbs which preserve our lives from the\npoison of his fangs. In our happier tempe-\nrate zone, the theatre (and its destructive\natmosphere) is the near neighbour of the pre-\nservative shell-fish shop, and the remedial\npublic house. Does the man live who can\nhonestly say that he has ever enjoyed oysters\nand stout as he enjoys them after leaving the\ntheatre? How does the great master of fic-\ntion write of his visit to his friend Terry at\nthe old Adelphi? \" I was glad to see Dan's\ntheatre as full seemingly as it could hold.\nThe heat was dreadful.... We had rare good\nporter and oysters after the play \". Rare and\ngood Walter Scott! Happy, thrice happy\nprovisions of Nature, which poisons us in the\ntheatre, and brings us to life again by the\ngenial agency of an oyster knife and a\npewter pot!\nIII.\nIS this flippant? In that case let us go to\nthe other extreme, and make a few sen-\nsible remarks.\nExperienced playgoers have often observed\nthe curious difference in the effect produced\non the temper of an audience, when a theatre\nis too hot and when a theatre is too cold.\nIn the first case—infinitely the worst case of\nthe two—the semi-suffocated public not only\nsubmits with admirable resignation, but if the\nplay happens to present an interesting story,\nbecomes absolutely insensible to discomfort,\nand utterly oblivious of the small maladies\nunder which it suffers at home. On these\noccasions, the tremendous silence of a crowd\nof human beings mastered by one supreme"}, {"page_pdf": 31, "page_imprimee": "167", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.31", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3895, "texte": "interest which holds them in thrall, is never\ndisturbed by the cough which certain mem-\nbers of the assembly have brought with them\ninto the theatre, and have indulged in freely\nwhile the proceedings have been opened by\nperformance of the overture. But the play\nhas begun; the story is rising, through an\nartful succession of scenes, to its climax of\ninterest. Fhe ladies, who have been looking\ndisparagingly at each others dresses, are all\nlooking at the stage now; and the people in\nthe pit, without room to sit in, sit contented\nnevertheless. Under those conditions the\nauthor carries his sweet tempered public with\nhim; and the actors increase the enormous\ncirculation of their photographs when the shops\nopen the next morning.\nBut let the circumstances be completely\naltered; let the season be late in the autumn,\nand the theatre be subject to a cool flow of\nair. If they feel the blessed change disa-\ngreably, the women have their mantles, the\nmen have their, great coats. Protected in this\nway, do they appreciate the reviving purity\nof an atmosphere which deodorizes the ema-\nnations from gas and from the not universally-\nwashed public that sits in its light. Far from\nit. With rare exceptions, the audience is out\nof temper. Nothing will rouse their interest;\nnothing will win their applause. No excel-\nlence of dramatic writing, no exhibition among\nthe actors of perfect art, will charm away the\nungrateful distrust of fresh air, the meanly\nneedless dread of catching cold, which has\ngot posssession of men and women alike. The\ntheatre which prospers, at the cool period of\nthe year, must be heated to the summer tem-\nperature; and be rigourously careful never to\nhave a door open, from top to bottom of the\nbuilding, while the performance is in pro-\ngress. Is this exaggeration? When you are\nout in the streets, at a late hour look up at\nthe bedroom windows, and see for yourself\nhow many of them are raised, even by an inch\nor two, to let in the favourite object this\npublic dreads—night air.\nIV.\nAMONG other curious influences exercised\nby the theatrical atmosphere, want of\nsufficient oxygen seems (in certain remarka-\nble cases) to end in want of sufficient me-\nmory.\nFor example, those distinguished playgoers\nwho use their pens to lament over the con-\ndition of the modern English Drama, appear\nto be all affected by that melancholy object\nof contemplation in one and the same manner.\nCondemning with excellent reason, the wret-\nched average of theatrical entertainments offered\nto our public, they are all unable to remember\nthe production—say, during the last thirty\nyears —of a single genuine English work\nwhich has been a creditable example of the\nart of dramatic writing. Setting aside living\nnames, is it just, is it even honest — after\nventing righteous indignation on loathsome\nburlesques and idiotic adaptations from the\nFrench —to pass over the hopeful signs in\nthe past which justify hope in the future;\nand to leave without a word of notice\nsuch original English plays as the \" Masks\nand Faces of Charles Reade and Tom\nTaylor — the Comedies of Robertson — and\nthe \" Our Boys \" of Mr. Byron, which has\nlived through the longest \" run \" on record,\nand has achieved the rare honours of foreign\ntranslation and foreign performance. It is im-\npossible to imagine that men, bound in justice\nto present both sides of the question fairly,\ncan have wilfully suppressed notorious exam-\nples of good dramatic writing which speak\nfor themselves. The one other alternative is\nto suppose a remarkable failure of memory,\nand to hold the absence of oxygen accountable\nfor it.\nV.\nTHE end that comes to all things, big or little,\nmust come even to such harmless gossip\nas this. Having shown that the air of the\ntheatre is decidedly injurious to people who\nbreathe it, have I in conclusion any further\nsuggestions to make ? Only one—which is\nsure to please you. Let us go to the play."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c016", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c016", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "168", "page_fin": "170", "image_debut": 32, "image_fin": 34, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.11", "titre_corps": "THE PRETTY THEATRE", "titre_sommaire": "THE PRETTY THEATRE", "signature_source": "X. Y. Z", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 32, "page_imprimee": "168", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.32", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4071, "texte": "THE PRETTY\nTHEATRE\n\nTHE Profession of an actor was infamous\namong the Romans and honourable among\nthe Greeks.How is it with us? We think.\nthem as the Romans did, and live with them\nas the Greeks.\n\"Morals and Manners of the 17t!l century. —\nLa Bruyere, 1688.\nOVERTURE\nI have been speaking with the Editor of\n\"The Mask\" about his policy, (if that\nbe* what the steps, hopeful slips or fatal\nstumblings of any Editor be called), and I\nfear I may have put him into a rage by my\nimpertinence in imagining that an Editor is\nhuman and can slip and stumble as do\nStatesmen, Divines, or ordinary woodcutters.\n\"You are \", I began, a very remar-\nkable man, my dear Semar \" ....he did not\ninterrupt me .... \" and you are evidently self-\ntaught \" I went on.\nHere he shifted in his chair, uncertain\nwhether this meant what he hoped or what\nhe feared.\n\" Like every great Editor who has pre-\nceeded you \" (you could have heard a pin\ndrop) you are obstinate \". (a)\n\" And\", I went on, \" when you are\nobstinate you are blind to a hundred en-\nchanting trivialities in the world of the Theatre\nwhich complete that world and make it what\nIt IS .\n\" Name one ' said Semar.\n\" Prettiness \" I said.\n\" Prettiness!\" he cried, and I could see\nhis mind rapidly searching the ten volumes\nof \" The Mask \" for proof that I was wrong.\n\" I do not think \" The Mask \" has failed to\npublish essays and illustrations which exhibit\nprettiness\" said he rising and taking down\nvolume I. \" Look at this to begin with\"\n....and he pointed to a full page drawing of\nMiss Isadora Duncan.\nSemar is a terrible man; he is always able\nto find the needle in the bundle of hay, and\nimmediately. I had to admit that this indeed\nwas pretty, though I refused to argue that it\nwas more than that, for 1 knew that Semar's\ndeft finger had come across the sole needle\nin the pack. \" Yes, that is pretty\" I ad-\nmitted; \"show me something else\".\nAnd here Semar's obstinacy rose to the\noccasion. With a daring I have seldom\nencountered in anyone before, he had the firm\naudacity to turn leaf after leaf of \" The\nMask \" with a \" this \" to that page and a\n\" there \" to another.\nThe fight was over before it began, and\nyet he stood his ground. He pointed to the\nfifteenth century wood-engravings out of the\n\" Sacre Rappresentazioni \" and called these\n\" pretty \" : he turned to Volume IV, Page 97,\nand said the \" Geishas dancing \" were pretty:\nhe overlooked the colour-plate by Albert Ru-\ntherston on page 80 which has prettiness,\nand I began to breathe again; but he wanted\nto take me through volume after volume, so\nI protested I had had enough.\n\" You admit then that \" The Mask \" is\npacked with pretty things \" he said: and he\nwas triumphant in the quiet way of the ob-\nstinate.\n\" Charming in a queer, eccentric or gro-\ntesque way\" I said; \" delightful to those\nwho study the Theatre seriously as you do;\nbut to the world—the large world—as dead\nas a door-nail: dry stuff from the archives\".\n\" These dead and dry things \" he said\nreproachfully \" you helped me to pick out as\nof the utmost interest to our readers \".\nHe had me there. It was true. He\nfollowed it up with, \" and when I suggested\nthat some photographs of leading actors and\nactresses would be attractive you were not\ntoo polite about it\".\nThe rest of our conversation I will not\nprint.\nIt carried on for a day or two. In the\nend I was utterly routed: although the full\nforce of my very-much-admired Editor had\n\n(a) Edmund Kean when expressing obstinacy was\nwont to shut firmly his eyes and mouth, \" squeezing his\nbrows and eyelids tight\" writes Mr. Gillicudy in his\n\"Treatise on the Acting of the Elder Kean\" (1859).\n4• A damned determination not to see was what he ex-\npressed \" (idem); and though I have never seen my editor\ncontort his face in this way (thereby proving that Edmund\nKean's as an artist was utterly untrue to nature) I have\nnoted that he carries on most entertainingly when deter-\nmined neither to hear, believe or tolerate any suggestion\nwhatever. I cannot feel' that I am as entertaining when I ex-\npress obstinacy, though surely I am every bit as blind."}, {"page_pdf": 33, "page_imprimee": "169", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.33", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4151, "texte": "been unable in ten years to bring more than\na touch of the really pretty into the pages of\n\" The Mask \", he persuaded me that all his\nlife he had known of its existence, and had\nalways very greatly longed to bring nume-\nrous examples before the readers of this ma-\ngazine.\n€J So i perceive that it is my fault for\nhaving, as an enthusiastic assistant, even, may\nI say, as a collaborator, counselled against\nany intrusion of the pretty into these pages.\nI would like to make up for this by\ncoming to Miss Hetty Hecuba right away.\nTHE SWEETLY PRETTY\nWHAT is the Pretty,—how born—why pre-\nserved—what its philosophy and its aim,\n....all this and more besides I must leave to\nwiser men to set forth. If they have already\ndone so it has been well done, for there is\nmore to be said about this trifle than we ever\nsuspect.\nBut my only intention is to make a note\nor two upon the prettiness which exhales\nfrom the Theatre.\nIf in Music and in Architecture, and\ntheir handmaids Painting and Sculpture, pret-\ntiness be a rather cheap thing, ....as I heard\nmany in 1890 saying ....I have come to learn\nthat in the Theatre prettiness has a place and\nwe should see that it be kept.\nfit is in the artifice of the Theatre that we\nmust look to find what is often very pretty.\nIf there was, as we have been told, a \" noble\nartificiality \" which belonged to the old times\nand which now and again we may even catch\na glimpse of today, it is not of this I wish to\nwrite, but only of the sweetly pretty.\n€J Nowhere perhaps is the sweetly pretty\nquite in its right place except on the stage.\nIt must be admitted that we find some of it in\npainting even Watteau is sweet and pretty.\nHe is something a good deal more than that,\nbut he is pretty too. In Literature we find\nit; Voltaire's ' Candide' for some of us\nsparkles with prettiness.\nIt is only a little thing, this sweet pretti-\nness; yet this little thing has at times annexed\na large share of our attention, we who have\nused our Theatres as pleasant places in which\nto divert our thoughts in times of stress from\nduller and more weighty matters.\nAnd so it has been a good thing for\nmany thousands of people for many a century.\nAnd that \" The Mask \" should have for-\ngotten all this, should have found nothing to\nsay about the Pretty side of the Theatre,\neither proves that everyone in The Mask \"\nwas blind to it or blinded by it. We\nwere dull indeed not to have shown by\nmeans of the engravings of those prettier\ntimes, or even (to echo my Editor) perhaps\nby a few photographs of our still daintier days,\nhow large a part the sweet has played in\nthe Theatre at all times.\nThere is a certain prejudice against the\npretty ....there has often been a revolt against\nit amongst the artists—thank goodness not\nalways or we should not have this miracle\nof prettiness by Moreau and Patas \" La Loge\na l'opera \" to look and wonder at. It is this\ndesign I pick out of many to show off the\nPretty of those times at its best.\nWithin these few inches vibrates the es-\nsence of the lighter theatre of the eighteenth\ncentury.\nThere sits the Due d'Orleans, or do I\ndream ? if not, there too is Mademoiselle\nDuthe standing in spreadeagle poise about to\nswoop;—behind her the mighty Madam Mon-\ntansier advising, encouraging: a nonentity sits\nin the chair facing Mons. le Due. In the\nbalcony with their mouths agape sit Miss\nFanny and Miss Hetty Burney but recently\ncome to Paris. Mr Young the farmer is close\nto them, and dear old Dr. Burney listens to\nthe singers hidden to us, silent to us. Nothing\npretty back there:—all the prettiness is in\nthis Loge.\nLet our imagination toga the figures and\nwe shall get the same theatre of the first\ncentury ... just as pretty: we must some day\nsee if we cannot find almost as graceful a\nthing in each century to reprint in \" The\nMask \", for it must not be said any longer\nthat we forget the pretty.\n€J How often when I was living in London\nin 1890 did I hear artists saying hard things\nabout this same prettiness in art ... as though\nugliness, the austere, the superb, and even\nthe noble which abounds everywhere, had\nalways been the sole food of the gods, and\nconsequently to be your sole food."}, {"page_pdf": 34, "page_imprimee": "170", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.34", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3438, "texte": "As it was in the eighteenth century that\nprettiness came to be valued again at its full\nworth ....and a little more, it is an eighteenth\ncentury engraving of a pretty in a pretty\ntheatre, of the pretty town of Paris, that I\nbring you in my hand and lay before us as\nI speak.\nI could have brought a far more ancient |\ndocument proving how the pretty was thought\nwell of in Pompeii or Thebes many centu-\nries earlier ....or some strange drawing on silk\nfrom China, or a curious little Indian painting.\nBut we know our Paris a little better\nthan our Pompeii, or their Poonab or Poo-\nwang and we see what our Paris has become\ntoday. We are living in rather an ugly age\nand 1777 is not too far off for us still to\ncatch a glance of it before it fades, and to\nnote how pretty and how real were the\npuppets as they stood dallying in those days.\n\"It is the journalist's business\" writes\nLa Bruyere, \" to inform us that a certain\nbook is published, and by whom; to describe\nit and its style and character and say where\nit can be bought. It is foolishness in him to\nmake any criticism of it\".\nSo I shall come to the eighteenth century\nTheatre as an ordinary journalist, retelling\nmyself something about the prettiness of the\nOpera and Theatre, of Les Filles, of the\nspectators, actresses, scenes, and the tinkling\nmusic: showing by engravings here and there\njust how ' jolie * was Mile Du The, how 4 ra-\nvisante ' Mile. Virginie, Mile. Laguerre and\nMile. Bourgoin and how sweet the back-\nground against which they were placed: how\npretty the gallant gentlemen of their times\nfound everything on the stage (when they\ntroubled to look at it) from their private loges\nin their private theatres or from afar.\nBeginning not at the beginning but with\nthe first thing to hand, with Monsieur J. M.\nMoreau le Jeune and his \" La Loge a 1'opera '\nengraved by Patas, I shall not be too parti-\ncular about my progress; it must be the\nrake's I fear—I shall go zig-zag, on this broad\npath, here and now in Paris, perhaps to-\nmorrow towards Rouen and back, who knows,\nin the direction of London the next morning.\nI shall not moralize ....nor take what is\ncharming to be beautiful; but I want to do\njustice in \" The Mask\" to what has been\nslighted. So I cannot do better than reprint\na number of facts about the pretty theatre\nand a number of engravings which show us\nhow pretty it has been.\nAnd in doing so it will be impossible to\navoid drawing attention once more to those fasci-\nnating people the actresses, dancers, singers and\nlady-spectators who once practically ruled the\nstage. And amongst these will figure a few re-\nmarkable if less pretty women who are insepa-\nrable from the others: ....Madame Montansier,\nMile. Raucourt, (both of them directresses);\nSophie Arnould, La Guimard, and even\nEmma Hart. Isabella Andreini, Fragonard\nand Moreau ; the chandeliers in the theatres\nof Rome, and the Private theatres in several\nlands.\n|All these things certainly did conspire\ntowards prettiness, and all seemed fitting.\nYou may like prettiness or you may not:\nyou may wear yours with a difference: ....one\nthing which strikes me is that while it was\nand is not always as unnecessary as too many\nan artist today pretends to think, it was once\nor twice perhaps rather out of place in the\nparticular spot where it chose to nestle.\nBut I will leave it to you to decide where\nand when it was out of place. I shall merely\nmake a few records.\nTo be continued.\n\nX. Y. Z."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c018", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c018", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "170", "page_fin": "170", "image_debut": 34, "image_fin": 34, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.12", "titre_corps": "[Sans titre]", "titre_sommaire": "[Sans titre]", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 34, "page_imprimee": "170", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.34", "debut_caractere": 3440, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4090, "texte": "IT was enough for Balyllus to be a clown, to\nbe run after by the Roman ladies, for Rhoe,\nto be a ballet-dancer, and for Roscia and Nerina\nto sing in the chorus, to attract a crowd of\nadmirers. Self'Conceit and boldness, the result of\ntoo much power, had deprived the Romans of\nall taste for secrecy and mystery : They enjoyed\nmakinq the theatre the scene of their love making :\nThey had no jealousy of the amphitheatre, nor\nof sharing the charms of their mistress with\nthe multitude ; their pleasure lay in showing\nthey lovea not a beauty, or even an\nexcellent actress, but an actress.\n\" Morals and Manners of the\nseventeenth Century\nLa Bruycre 1688."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c020", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c020", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "172", "page_fin": "172", "image_debut": 35, "image_fin": 35, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.13", "titre_corps": "LA LOGE A L'OPERA", "titre_sommaire": "LA LOGE A L'OPERA", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 35, "page_imprimee": "172", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.35", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 128, "texte": "LA LOGE A L'OPERA.\nDesign by J. M. Moreau, le jeune. (1741-1814), engraved by Patas (1748-1817) between 1775 and 1783.\nPlate 20."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c021", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c021", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "n. p.", "page_fin": "n. p.", "image_debut": 37, "image_fin": 37, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.14", "titre_corps": "TEATRO ROMANO. VERONA 1549", "titre_sommaire": "TEATRO ROMANO. VERONA 1549", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 37, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.37", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 1175, "texte": "\"When the Marquis Maffei was at Mr Pope's at Twickenham, the latter showed\n\"him the design of an Ancient Theatre at Verona. The Marquis said the artist had\n\"done very well, but that it was all a whim (Favola) ; Mr Pope begged his pardon,\n\"assured him that 'twas a reality; and convinced him that it was so, from an allowed\nif old writer on the Antiquities of Verona Spence's Anecdotes. (1820).\nWhy Mr Pope should have troubled to discuss this matter with a man so utterly out\nof touch with Twickenham as Scipione Maffei, a man who lived far away in Verona,\nwe shall never know. How confused Maffei must have been, ...he, the author of\n\"Verona illustrata only one volume of which is devoted to Anhteatru It is said that\nthe Marquis, greatly humbled on perceiving his ignorance, asked Mr Pope to tell\nhim whether the fable of Jutiet's tomb was in like manner a reality. Assuredly,\nSir rapped out Mr Pope: the historian adds, that i( he convinced the Marquis of the\ntruth of this by reading him the first act of the Shakespearean play The Marquis\nthen admitted that he needed no further proo , Of although Mr Pope was perfectly\nwilling to tead the four remaining acts.\nPage 171."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c022", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c022", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "173", "page_fin": "177", "image_debut": 39, "image_fin": 43, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.15", "titre_corps": "THEATRE, ENTERTAINMENT AND EXPERIMENT : SOME QUESTIONS by J.K.", "titre_sommaire": "THEATRE, ENTERTAINMENT AND EXPERIMENT : SOME QUESTIONS by J.K.", "signature_source": "J. K", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 39, "page_imprimee": "173", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.39", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4224, "texte": "THEATRE, ENTERTAINMENT\nAND EXPERIMENT.\nSOME QUESTIONS\nBY J. K.\nIT is continually being pointed out in every\njournal in Europe and the United States\nof America by every competent authority in\nevery Salon and in every Cafe, in every\nClub and in every Public House, that in the\nTheatre we really do not want anything at\nall highbrow: Let us have tommy-rot if you\nlike; we can stomach that, but no High-\nbrow rubbish.\n€J Surely a sound enough taste.\nI go to a Theatre whenever i have time;\nwhen not to a Theatre to a Circus or a Cafe\nchantant; when not to these to a Cinema.\nFor I belong to those who hold that the\nTheatre is to entertain; and I write this from\nthat point of view which is the popular point\nof view, and for the moment I cannot consi-\nder the question of Theatre from any other\npoint of view.\n<f The difficult thing is to entertain the\nworld.\nThis becomes evident when we see and\nanalize all the new and old efforts made to\nentertain us.\nThe labour expended on being tragic,\ncomic, and graceful, the effort made to sing\neasily and well, to act, to write plays, to\ndevise new effects, is enormous.\nOne too often sees efforts being made\nin almost every Theatre.\nIf a Shakespeare be at ease (and he is\nnot so always) may-be the actor who is\nspeaking his lines is not at ease. If an actor\nbe perfectly delightful, often as not the lines\nhe is forced to utter are awkward. Ease is\nthe test of all good entertainers, and so it is\nseldom that we come across real entertainers.\nPossibly in Paris the performers and wri-\nters in the Theatres are more often excel-\nlent than elsewhere, being easier than else-\nwhere. They entertain us perfectly so far as\nthey go. And in Nice too : in London: in\nhundreds of European and American towns,\nprovided the aim be not too high, the enter-\ntainment, so far as it goes, is more often than\nnot first class. And by that I mean it is\nnever Highbrow, never wearisome, never at\nall forced.\nThe Opera House in Paris ; the Opera\nHouse at Nice; the Theatre Champs Elysees\nof Paris; The Comedie Fran^aise; Drury\nLane; The London Music Halls; the Scala\nat Milano ; the thirty or forty Russian Ballets\nfrom Moscow and St Leningrad which are\nnow touring round Europe;... all these for\nexample are easy and delightful.\nThen the special performers :—Madam\nRubenstein, Miss Loie Fuller, M. Guitry,\nLady Diana Cooper, Maria Carmi, the Dolly\nSisters, seven very fine entertainers, are never\ndull; the excellent English actors Mr Ainley,\nMiss Thorndike, Miss Nielson Terry, Mr\nThorndike, Mr Petrie, Mr Robey.... I can-\nnot make a list of all these performers who\nare admirable entertainers because it would\nfill six or eight pages of this journal and then\nbe incomplete. And most of these ladies\nand gentlemen are entertaining, in that their\nwork is without effort. That is what fixes the\nstandard.\nIs the standard a high one ? is it a low\none ? are questions I cannot go into here.\nI am only concerned with the plain fact that\nentertainment is being supplied by thousands\nof theatres and tens of thousands of perfor-\nmers, play-writers, opera-writers, song-writers\nand stage managers, and the different public?,\nare paying out millions of pounds yearly for\nthis entertainment of theirs.\nWhen New Theatres .are needed they\nare built; that is another plain but interes-\nting fact. Not ' advanced ' Theatres.... that,\nthank heaven, we are yet spared : but good\ncomfortable places (well furnished too), pla-\nces of easy entertainment. And there is\nplenty of money for entertainment; that, the\nfirst and last fact of all, is still the most im-\nportant of all.\nBut waste?... what about waste? asks an\nanxious and possibly not disinterested one.\nWell, I am, as I said above, not prepa-\nred here to answer difficult and perhaps ra-\nther superfluous questions ; I want to ask que-\nstions ; and I too wonder, what about waste ?\nWaste of money, waste of talent, waste\nof time over experiment for example.\nI cannot say that I very much enjoy my-\nself in a Theatre which is experimenting in\nfront of me instead of entertaining me. If\nMadam Rubenstein, for example, wishes to\nexperiment, I take it rather ill that she does\nthis after I have paid for a seat to be en-\ntertained. It is then that Iam apt to mumble"}, {"page_pdf": 40, "page_imprimee": "174", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.40", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4415, "texte": "under my breath something about \" highbrow\nstuff \" as several did when watching her\ncharming experiment in \" La Dame aux Ca-\nmelias \". For there is only one way to play\nthat play and it's the way Madam Bernhardt\nand Madam Duse have shown us.\n« Then are you going to forbid all ladies\nto try fresh ways of.... ?\n1 am not answering that for I am about\nto ask another question. Which is this:—\nSince in gl ove-making, furniture manufacture,\nbiscuit, and even broom making—(Hoovers \"it\nBeats, as it Sweeps, as it Cleans \") experi-\nments have to be made if we are to come\nto make gloves fit better and better and\nbrooms sweep smoother and cleaner, must not\nexperiments also be made in entertainment?\nBut where, I ask, can experiments be\nmade ?\nIt might by some stretch of the imagina-\ntion be reasonably held that a play by\nMr. Conrad would be highly entertaining to\na large public, not THE PUBLIC of course,\nfor, (again I ask) is there any such thing as\nTHE Public ?\nIt might be that other plays, those by Mr\nHardy, by Mr Masefield, Mr George Moore,\nand by Mr Bennett could become immense-\nly entertaining were we able to try them\nsomewhere, and get the go of them,... a difficult\nthing to do if a play be difficult to come at....\nto get into.... and what more difficult than a\nplay by someone of mighty strange brain-power.\nI suggest that Strindberg, Tchekhoff and Mo-\niiere are not exactly easy dramatists, and I\ndo not believe that Barker, Bottomley and\nBecque are at all easy.\nAs entertainers they are not very imme-\ndiate anyhow, who is ? Though Sheridan\nseems on the surface to offer a romping time\nto the performers and audience alike, I hardly\nthink that he can be called an easy dra-\nmatist.\nThen who is easy, I ask myself, and dare\nnot reply. Ibsen was supposed to be, but was\nhe ? is he ? Is Mr Shaw ? I doubt it. Easy\nto perform in such a way as to be common-\nplace ; but to do well ? What about that ?\nLeaving the writers I glance at the actors.\nDo the best of them find it easy to act\neverything ? Assuredly not, 1 answer offhand ;\nbut I have perhaps been premature in my\nassurance. Ellen Terry seemed to find every-\nthing easy, but did she ? Lady Macbeth ?\nQueen Katherine ? Imogen? Nance Oldfield ?\nWell, her schooling began at six years of\nage, ... was it at six ? or at seven ? That's\nnot easy to begin with, Yet she will tell you,\nI believe, (though of this I am not quite sure),\nthat nothing came too easily to her. Mrs\nSiddons ? what of her ? she who failed in\nLady Macbeth, went away and returned after\nexperimenting, and entertained all London\nwith a triumph in the part.\nAnd besides these very great performers let\nus not forget there are lesser ones. Especially\nlet us consider how hard it is on those very\ngifted men and women who are rather (or\nvery) unusual and who never become very\ncelebrated: Robson, for example, Frederick\nLemaitre and Fechter, Mrs Charke, and\nMiss Achurch, Modjeska and a round dozen of\nother famous performers who somehow never\nquite arrived—ask the eight or nine big Pub-\nlics if they have heard of these performers.\nAnd, compared with the great Talma,\nLemaitre was, after all, a little affair.. By\nthe side of Rachel, Fechter was merely a\nrather clever being: Miss Achurch never\napproached where Mrs Kendal sat in state :\nas for Mrs Charke, why, even Mrs Abing-\ndon has made us forget her.\nWhere, I ask, can such talents experi-\nment ? Not before us, I beg; not that anyhow;\nnot during Entertainment hours, or in a place\nof Entertainment, or the trouble will never\ncease. And what of the others who can\ncontribute to our evening's enjoyment. The\nproducers, the stage managers, the scenery men,\nand the other craftsmen and crafts women.\nTo take the least and last first: a single\ncrafts woman. A costumier. Who is there\nwants to see her trial dresses however clever\nthey may be, tried on in front of us on a\nstage ? yet where else is she to try them on ?\nbefore whom ? and when ? There seems. to\nbe no place.\nTo take a workman on a rather larger\nscale, a scenic man, ...say Appia. What on\nearth is to be done if a scene by Appia is\nto be ventured on ? Are we to do as the\nTeatro delta Scala in Milano did: bundle\nthree of four scenes on a vast scale on to\nthe boards, giving a few weeks or months\nrehearsals to them ? Is that the way ? M. Ap-\npia you say has been preparing his scenes\nfor \" Tristan and Isolde for about twenty\nyears. But so had Mr E. K. Chambers been"}, {"page_pdf": 41, "page_imprimee": "175", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.41", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4318, "texte": "devoting exactly that number of years to pre-\nparing his four volumes \" The Elizabethan\nStage But Mr E. K. Chambers was sent\nproofs to see for many months, I suppose\ntwelve at least; he saw the proofs, and was able\nto correct and recorrect, no one was getting in\nhis way, no intrigue, no petty jealousies;\neveryone was at his command. All was at\nhis service : nothing left undone to help him\nto entertain us.... to entertain us by a scholarly\npiece of work.\nThat's all quite different, you say.... a\nwriter and a scenic man are two quite diffe-\nrent propositions. Well, if you say so. I\nsuppose it is so ; yet the end is the same.\nThe end is to entertain us. Some publics\nlike fine work, some less fine; but in the\nworld of letters the authors of \" The Strange\nAdventures of a Four Wheeler \" and \" The\nElizabethan Stage \" are each allowed to\nbring their work to perfection.... out of sight\nof the audience.\nThe author of a cheap novelette needs a\nweek or a month or two to make it perfect\nas a cheap novelette can be : the author of\na History like \" The Elizabethan Stage \"\nneeds longer. Each can have his wish.\nCan Appia ? Can Lemaitre ? Can Con-\nrad ? Masefield ? Bottomley ? When it's a\nmatter of the Stage, assuredly No.\nAgain I seem to be allowing myself too great\nliberty with my assurance. Yet this time 1\nmay be right. What do you think ? You who\nknow the Stage.... who have attended the\nrehearsals of some five or ten plays, what do\nyou think ?\nI am not at all certain, but I rather be-\nlieve that the more worth while an idea is,\na play, a design, a talent, the longer will\nexperiment be needed. Are you of my opi-\nnion ? For suppose we speak of even a les-\nser thing of beauty than M. Appia's \" Tris-\ntan \" scenes ; ....let us speak of M. Fortuny's\nCupola invention. Some call it a white ele-\nphant, and the turntable stage the white ele-\nphant's spouse. May be, and yet may be\nno such thing. All I know as a fact is this :\nthat for years the cupola was being tried in\nPai is on a smallish scale, in a small private\ntheatre belonging to the Comtesse de Berne.\nAnd all Paris said it was \" epatant \", \"di-\nvine \", when looking at it; and yet no one\napplied it to the Opera or the Comedie.\nWhy not? Oh, hundreds of excuses were ea-\nsily found. Good excuses or bad reasons,\nbut excuses. The very wise said this: \"On\na small scale it is priceless ; put it to a lar-\nger use and it becomes futile \". Yet in 1919\nit was put into the largest Theatre in Eu-\nrope, La Scala at Milano, and is used there\ntoday. Whether it be of value or not does\nnot concern me here.\nBut why was it that some eighteen years,\nor eighty, had to pass by before it got there\nand on to other stages? I venture to reply\nthat there was no proper place in which to\nexperiment wiih it; but is that the true an-\nswer ?\nBy a proper place to experiment in, I do\nnot mean some Private Theatre into which,\nmay be, we are not invited. Where polite\nnothings are murmured and rude things whis-\npered. Neither is an ordinary workshop quite\nthe proper place.\nWhat is ?\nWhatever you may reply you cannot, I\nthink, fail to admit that some place is needed\nand some reachable sensible place too.\n€§ Again, what of these Lighting methods ?\nthese Andre, Hasait, Samoiloff, not to men-\ntion other, methods of painting scenes by\nmeans of light.\nThe Hasait was tried in London, bang\nin the middle of our evening's entertainment,\nIt is always bang in the middle of something.\nCould anything be more stupid, more war-\nrented to annoy us. To have to be worried\nby an experiment just as I am going to enjoy\nmyself, and have paid for my ticket; to see\nclouds and towers and trees all being tried\nout in front of me, .... no, no, no, that is ri-\ndiculous and amateurish.\nYet where are such things to be tried\nout, and where perfected, so that with the\nexperiments in play-writing, acting, mise-en-\nscene, sceneries and costumes, they can pass\nunobserved as experiments on to the Public\nStage and delight everyone by coming off suc-\ncessfully on their very first appearance.\nWHERE ?\nENTERTAINMENT and study are two diffe-\nrent things. Never should entertainment\nshow the heavy signs of study, never should\nstudy be tinged by anything lighter.\nAt least so it seems to me, and I am\ninclined to think that some of our more se-\nrious English Dramatic critics such as Mr Lit-"}, {"page_pdf": 42, "page_imprimee": "176", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.42", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4310, "texte": "tlewood, Mr Montague, Mr Monkhouse and\nMr Walkley are of this opinion too.\nMr Walkley and Mr Montague, to take\nbut two who know what a good piece of\nwriting is, (dramatic or otherwise), would not\nwant the work of a Tehekov, a Bennett, a\nHardy, a Moore, a Becque or a Strindberg\nto be kept back just because a dozen mana-\ngers throw up their hands and say quite ho-\nnestly \" I can do nothing with these plays\nif the managers cannot, they are right to say\nso ; but that does not make it right for no\nmore effort to be made by others to make it\npossible for a manager, (an entertainment ma-\nnager), to see his way to doing a good deal\nwith these plays. But who? — what others?\nThe plays by these great writers have been\nkept back. Why? was it Intrigue? plot and\ncounter-plot? or prejudice? Fol-de-riddle, no\nsuch thing.\nThere is intrigue and plot and prejudice\nrampant from Hong Kong to Lands-end but these\ndon't hinder Becque, Strindberg and Co. It\nis the sheer downright difficulty of performing,\nof presenting, and making an entertainment\nout of Becque and Strindberg (and of doing\nthis in a hurry) which is, in my opinion, the\nprime and natural cause of all the trouble.\nShow the manager and show the actor and\nthe stage carpenter how these plays can be\ndone and they'll be only too ready to help.\nWhy should they not be ready? They'll\nlaunch them right enough, but someone must\nmake it easier and safer.\nWHO?\nTHE questions which need answering are,\nwhere can we work out a way to stage\nunusual plays unusually acted and staged and,\nwhen the place is found, who can do it?\nI will not dream of venturing on a didactic\nreply to either question. The matter is a\nlittle too important and the results of a hasty\nreply on anyone's part would only lead to\nargument and noise, and in the noise the value\nof discovering the right answer would be lost.\nBut with even my small experience (I will\nnot state how many years, but they are more\nthan fifteen) of the European Theatre, I know\nthis: that for the right reply to just these two\nquestions, not only the English, but the Euro-\npean Stage is waiting.\nI mean that unless we keep to the ques-\ntions asked here and find a final answer to\nthem quickly, we delay things, and \"*in delay\nthere lies no plenty \".\nWhen the right reply be given and agreed\non as the right one, very many thousands of\npounds will be saved in every city yearly: and\nmany noble dramas and witty dramas will be\nseen more or less immediately after: and the\nbetter actors will emerge and strengthen the\nefforts of those who are already famous and\nshine brilliantly. And whatever nation can de-\nvelope the right answer to its fullest capacity,\ncan realize its meaning best, will be the\nnation to lead the rest in all matters of Thea-\ntrical entertainment.\nThis much anyhow is clear: Drury Lane\nTheatre; the Opera in Paris and the Scala\nat Milano are, it seems to me, none of them\nthe place to risk experiments.\nThe Directors of these places of enter-\ntainment may, and do, playfully pretend that\nthey are progressive, and are doing devilish\ndaring things. But that is all moonshine.\nThey have neither the exact ability, nor are\nthey so placed as to be able to experiment.\nWhat is done in these places has to be very\nsafe indeed ; there must be no bungling. No\nimitator of Edmund Kean saved Drury Lane\nin 1813-14. It was the man himself.\n1 hazard the suggestion, that what is needed\nby these places of entertainment is an original\nmasterpiece, be it a play, a performance, a\nmise-en-scene, a ballet, or even an opera,\nand the farcical attempt to palm off an imi-\ntation with \" Angelo \" should have made that\nclear by now to Drury Lane.\nBut where are you going to find a mas-\nterpiece, or several pieces of work by diffe-\nrent masters ? They exist, but how get them ?\nI suggest again: — Supply a place for\nthem to develope in; put this place under\ncontrol of a theatrical man who is not being\nemployed. \" What, a school? \" \" No, hardly\na school. You don't invite Mr Hardy and\nMr Masefield into a school \".\nThen what place ?\nWell, a place to which the playwrights\nfrom Strindberg (now too late) to Mr Masefield\nwill come, and where they will find men and\nwomen with whom it is possible for them to\nspeak.\nA club ?\nHardly that either. Neither a school nor a\nclub, nor an experimental workshop. What then?"}, {"page_pdf": 43, "page_imprimee": "177", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.43", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 448, "texte": "if I am forced to reply I have no notion\nwhatever. If I say what I think you will not\nlisten; if I listen perhaps you will say what I\nthink. But I believe that this, the most dif-\nficult thing which remains to be decided must\nbe settled first of all, if our English Drama\nand Stage are to begin to reestablish them-\nselves. After that be decided, there are eight\nor nine almost as difficult things to solve.\nBut I believe this to be the very first-"}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c024", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c024", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "177", "page_fin": "179", "image_debut": 43, "image_fin": 49, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.16", "titre_corps": "THE OLD THEATRES OF PIACENZA", "titre_sommaire": "THE OLD THEATRES OF PIACENZA", "signature_source": "A. M. NASALI-ROCCA", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 43, "page_imprimee": "177", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.43", "debut_caractere": 450, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3970, "texte": "THE OLD THEATRES\nOF PIACENZA.\nBY A. M. NASALI-ROCCA.\n\n(a)\nTEATRO DELLE SALINE.\nIN the middle ages there were no theatres;\njousts and tourneys took their place. Only\nat the time of the Renaissance were they\nrestored to their ancient honours with the\nrevival of the classic drama; and they were\nat the outset moveable, and were often not\nfor public use but for the private embellish-\nment of the houses of the gentiy.\nAt Piacenza there is no record that any\nsuch theatre existed till the end of the 16th\ncentury. The most ancient which we find\nrecorded in our chronicles is that known as\nthe teatro delle Saline, because beneath the\nbuilding was the depositary of the salmarino\n(sea-salt) which was situated in the street of\nthe same name, and exactly at the angle\nwhere now stands the Ccsa Fracassi and the\nsite of the baths of the Hotel Croce Bianca. \"\nIts erection dates back to the end of the\naforesaid century, as is asserted by the chro-\nnicler Boselli, who, under the date of August\n1592, writes that the building of the\ndella Commedia, over the dazio grande or\ngreat customs house near the church of Santo\nProtaso, was commenced, at the expense of\nthe Signor Pietro Martire Bonvino.\nTowards the middle of the past century,\nsays Commendatore Agnelli in his \" Rela-\nzione sul teatro municipale \", (Piacenza, 1888,\npg* 24) it was almost in ruins, and the En-\ngineer Domenico Cerdimisca subjected it to\ntwo enquiries, the one in 1743 and the other\nin 1746;| and these enquiries form part of a\nfascicolo of the fine Pallastrelliani Collection\ntogether with the plan of the Theatre made\nby a certain Zanetti.\nIt had three tiers of boxes with twenty-\nsix boxes to each tier, and with the royal\nbox and a loggione or gallery, and it was\nthen called Teatro Regio.\nIt is to be noted that, the boxes having\nbeen by special grant accorded in ownership\nto the patricians only, the citizens who wished\nto be present at the performances had either\nto take their places on the groundfloor or to\ndepend upon the box-holders' good-will.\nThe theatre served not only for dramatic\nrepresentations but also for lyrical spectacles.\nIn 1776 it is recorded that there appeared\nthere during the carnival season the singer\nRosa Sardi 05), a celebrity of that time, to\nwhom Giampaolo Maggi dedicated the homage\nof his admiration in an ode which is preserved\nin manuscript in the Biblioteca Comunale.\nThis playhouse continued in use even\nafter the present day Teatro Municipale was\nbuilt, (1804) serving especially for perfor-\nmances of comedies, and for the veglioni (<0\nwhich were then as today in great favour\namongst the people of Piacenza. On these\noccasions Piacentine dilettanti not infrequently\nappeared in dramatic performances, to be\npresent at which one paid a (20\ncentesimi) for admission. The theatre was\nclosed for some years, then demolished.\nDuring the two centuries or more in\nwhich the teatro delle Saline was open, two\nother theatres were established in Piacenza;\nthe Theatre of the Palazzo Comunale and\nthe Theatre della Cittadella, of which I will\ngive some brief information here.\n\n(a) Those interested in this subject will find further\ninformation in a study compiled upon the theatre tradi-\ntions of Piacenza by Professor Augusto Balsano for the\n\" Amici dell'Arte\" in that city: also in the analagous\nstudy compiled many years earlier by L. Cerri, and among\nthe manuscripts of Casa Pastrelli in the Civic Library of\nPiacenza,\n(b) Not mentioned in Grove's Dictionary (1911),\n[Editor].\n(c) Carnival balls and festivities."}, {"page_pdf": 44, "page_imprimee": "178", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.44", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4220, "texte": "II.\nTEATRO DEL PALAZZO COMUNALE.\nIN the month of April, 1644, to celebrate\nthe peace concluded between the Duke\nOdoardo Farnese and the Pope, who had\nbeen at war for the possession of the Duchy\nof Castro, the great sala or hall of the Palazzo\nComunale was, I believe, for the first time,\nadapted to use as a theatre, a performance\nbeing given of the Finta Pazza, a musical\ndrama executed by a company of singers\nknown as the Accademici Filiarmonici. The\nentrance ticket cost 3 lire and 15 soldi, a\nvery high price in those days.\nSoon afterwards the Duke had a com-\nplete theatre constructed, and here, on March\n17th 1646, v/as performed the melodrama, il\nratto di Elena (the Rape of Helen) by the\nCompany of Bernardo Morando, at which\nperformance there took part also two ladies,\n\" rare in such profession \" says a contempo-\nrary chronicler.\nThis spectacle, presented with great dis-\nplay and magnificence, had attracted to Pia-\ncenza an enormous number of people, among\nwhom was Francesco 1., Duke of Modena.\nThe libretto of the drama printed in Codogno\nis preceded by a description of the Theatre\nin which it says, among other things: \"there\n\" arises majestically, facing the piazza -\n\" giore (great piazza) the theatre newly con-\nstructed here by the command of the most\n\" serene Lord Duke. A great space is\n\" given to the stage, where pulleys, wheels,\n\" stairs, passages (sentieri) and scaffoldings,\n\" while forming a labyrinth which seems\n\" disordered and confused, yet with propor-\n\" tioned order regulate the machines and\n\" control their stupendous movements. Such\n\" space is wholly hidden from the auditorium\n\" from which it is divided by means of a\n\" remarkable tavolato, (a hoarding or parti-\n\" tion) upon which, in bas-relief, the city of\n\" Piacenza is depicted, adorned with colours,\n\" rich in gold and bright with lights \".\nThe same tavolato, although heavy and\nmassive, opens and closes in the twinkling\nof an eye, as though it were a light curtain,\nto reveal and hide the stage.\nIn the remaining space, which affords\nconvenient accommodation for thousands of\nseated spectators, rise in stately fashion twenty-\ntwo columns of doric order, marble-coloured,\nwith the bases and capitals of bronze; and\nabove, adorned with gold, runs a marble\ncornice, the spaces between the projections\nof which are occupied by nineteen tablets,\nwith various devices relative to the theatre.\nOther two tiers of columned loggie with\ncolumns of composite order rise above the\nfirst; and there is also one order of columns\nmore, painted in on the ceiling, upon which\nis also painted a sky; and this, closing all, forms\nthe roof of the theatre. A corona or cornice\nof twenty-two statues in white marble, which\nrepresent Architecture, Fame, the nine Muses,\nand the nine sciences with which each of the\nnine Muses is distinctively related, completes\nthe whole. More notable than all else, ador-\nned, and in itself a superb adornment, there\nstands out at the end of the theatre the box\nof the most serene Princes.\nThis theatre was erected under the di-\nrection of Cristoforo Rangoni, a Piacentino,\nand a talented architect known throughout\nItaly.\nOn the frontone above the proscenium was\nplaced the following inscription: Odoardus\nFarnesius dux V, bello per decennium glorioso\ntractato, et tandem suis parta pace, teatrum\nhoc ad propriam suorunque hilaritatem erexit.\nQuos enim sibi, fideles inter tot martis discrimina\nsemper vidit, eosdem inter pacis otia felicitatis\net laetitiae socios habere voluit MDCXLV1.\nIn the May of 1669 it is recorded that\nat the expense of the Duke Ranuccio II the\no per a in mmica \" Coriolanus\" was repre-\nsented: after which year there is no further\nindication of .any spectacles performed in the\nTeatro del Palazzo.\nIII.\nTEATRO DELLA CITTADELLA.\nTHE Teatro Ducale or\nrose near the ancient cittadella Visconiea\nfrom which it derived its name, and in the\nprecise spot where now stands the so-called\nscuderia di Maria Luisa (stables of Maria\nLuisa) at the Cittadella. The Theatre was\nunited with the Palazzo Farnese by means of\na gallery through which the princes passed\nfrom palace to theatre to witness the perfor-\nmances. Agnelli speaks about this in his\naccount (page 24): in fact living Piacentines"}, {"page_pdf": 49, "page_imprimee": "179", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.49", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 2398, "texte": "have seen the great exterior walls of the\nTheatre, in the midst of which, open to the\nsky, they have been present at displays of\nhorse-riding, mountebanks, etc.; and they have\naiso seen the Gallery, as well as the Casino\nof the virtuosi which was annexed to the\nback part of the Theatre, and which, escaping\na fire, has since served for various uses.\nThe theatre was restored in 1730 and\nseems to have been very beautiful, since, on\nthe occasion of its reopening, poems were\nprinted, among which was an Eclogue which\nforms part of a miscellany of the Pallastrellian\nCollection existing in our Library. In this\nEclogue the Theatre is described as a stu-\npendous achievement. It had four tiers, each\nof twenty-four boxes with Royal box and\nloggione like that of the Teairo delle Saline.\nFrom our chronicles we have no informa-\ntion when the theatre was built; probably in\nthe second half of the 17th century when\nthe Teatro del Palazzo Comunale ceased to\nbe used. It already existed in 1662 when\nthe \" Andromeda of the Piacentine Carlo\nBassi with music by the maestro Isidoro\nTortona was given there.\nThere exists a large collection of libretti\nof operas which were given in this Theatre, a\ncollection curious to consult for its intrinsic\nquality no less than for the names of the\nartists who took part in the performance and\nfor those of the ladies who by order of the\nducal court presided at the spectacles. Spe-\ncial performances were always given here for\nthe coming of foreign princes, and drew\nspectators even from distant parts.\nThe Theatre was destroyed by an acci-\ndental fire on the night of December 24th,\n1798. Its ruins served as a hiding-place for\nmany years for thieves and good-for-nothings\nof all kinds, until in 1840 the present-day\nmilitary stables were built on the site.\nThose were the last gleams of an intense\nartistic vitality; these the first signs of deca-\ndence.\nAt Piacenza, which has in every period\nfurnished a dignified asylum to art, the past\nhas a terrible admonitory voice.\nBut we do not illude ourselves; and from\nour nostalgic recollections we do but derive\nthe strength to hope that we too may accom-\nplish something, so that, in the new century,\nan Italian theatre may be created ; provincial,\nif you will, dialectic if necessary, but Italian\nin backbone and in soul. Today, instead of\nthis, all are infected by the French, or by, at\nany rate, some exotic taint."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c025", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c025", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "n. p.", "page_fin": "n. p.", "image_debut": 45, "image_fin": 45, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.16.1", "titre_corps": "PLAN OF THE ANCIENT TEATRO DELLE SALINE, PIACENZA", "titre_sommaire": "PLAN OF THE ANCIENT TEATRO DELLE SALINE, PIACENZA", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 45, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.45", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 205, "texte": "PLAN OF THE ANCIENT TEATRODEI.LE SALINE, P1ACENZA,\n(CIRCA 1592: PARI).\n(From Paliastrelli MS. No. 258.\nThis Plan is reproduced by kind permission of the \"Associazione Amici dell'Arte\"\nof Piacenza\nPlate 21."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c026", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c026", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "n. p.", "page_fin": "n. p.", "image_debut": 47, "image_fin": 47, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.16.2", "titre_corps": "PLAN OF THE TEATRO DICITTA DELTA, PIACENZA (ALSO CALLED DUCALE)", "titre_sommaire": "PLAN OF THE TEATRO DICITTA DELTA, PIACENZA (ALSO CALLED DUCALE)", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 47, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.47", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 117, "texte": "PLAN OF THE TEATRO DICITTA DELTA, PIACENZA (ALSO CALLED DUCALE).\n{CIRCA 16 so. PA PI).\nFrom Pallastrelli MS. No, 258."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c027", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c027", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "n. p.", "page_fin": "n. p.", "image_debut": 47, "image_fin": 47, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.16.3", "titre_corps": "GROUND PLAN OF THE CASINO DEI VIRTUOSI JOINED TO THE TEATRO DI C1TTADELLA, PIACENZA", "titre_sommaire": "GROUND PLAN OF THE CASINO DEI VIRTUOSI JOINED TO THE TEATRO DI C1TTADELLA, PIACENZA", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 47, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.47", "debut_caractere": 119, "fin_caractere_exclue": 345, "texte": "GROUND PLAN OF THE CASINO DEI VIRTUOSI JOINED TO THE TEATRO\nDI C1TTADELLA, PIACENZA.\nFrom Pallastrelli MS. No, 258.\nThese two Plans are reproduced by kind permission of the \"Associazione Amici dell'Arte\"\nof Piacenza.\nPlate 22."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c029", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c029", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "179", "page_fin": "179", "image_debut": 49, "image_fin": 49, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.17", "titre_corps": "SIR HENRY IRVING : FROM A SKETCH MADE Of THE ENGLISH ACTOR", "titre_sommaire": "SIR HENRY IRVING : FROM A SKETCH MADE Of THE ENGLISH ACTOR", "signature_source": "PAUL RENOUARD", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 49, "page_imprimee": "179", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.49", "debut_caractere": 2400, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3175, "texte": "SIR HENRY IRVING.\nFROM A SKETCH MADE Of\nTHE ENGLISH ACTOR\nBY PAUL RENOUARD.\nA Reproduction of this sketch is (together with one of\nRachel by Mrs Tom Taylor) included with this number\nof the Fine Paper Edition of \" The Mask and sent to\nall subscribers to that Edition.\n€J The Sketch is signed P. Rd, Westminster. Re-\nnouard drew this Sketch of Irving at the Coronation of\nKing Edward VII in . 1902; at the same time Renouard\nmade several like sketches of Irving in the character of\nMephistopheles in \" Faust This play Irving had revived\nin 1902 at the Lyceum Theatre. Two other sketches of\nIrving by Renouard were reproduced in \" The Mask\"\nVolume VII, 1914. So far as we know this one has\nnever been reproduced elsewhere. Paul Renouard, born\nin 1845, died on January 3rd 1924."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c031", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c031", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "179", "page_fin": "179", "image_debut": 49, "image_fin": 49, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.18", "titre_corps": "THE MASK", "titre_sommaire": "THE MASK", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 49, "page_imprimee": "179", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.49", "debut_caractere": 3177, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3268, "texte": "THE MASK\nIS THE FINEST\nCOMOD IT Y\nIN THE WORLD.\nGOLDONI.\nFLAMINIA IN\n\" IL VECCHIO B1ZZARRO."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c033", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c033", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "180", "page_fin": "180", "image_debut": 50, "image_fin": 50, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.19", "titre_corps": "THE PRODUCER", "titre_sommaire": "THE PRODUCER", "signature_source": "LENNOX ROBINSON", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 50, "page_imprimee": "180", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.50", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6948, "texte": "THE PRODUCER.\nBY LENNOX ROBINSON.\nFOURTEEN years ago when, young\nand very ignorant, it was proposed\nthat I should be made manager of the\nAbbey Theatre, Lady Gregory looked\nat me, and said, \" He must be taught\nhow to box so that he may be able\nto throw people out of the theatre \";\nand Mr Granville Barker looked at\nme and said, \"He must see that the\nname of the producer is always printed\non the programme \". I never learned\nhow to box, but I quickly learned\nhow to throw people out, and I have\nfollowed Mr Barker's advice faitfuliy\nand immodestly.\nI mention this just to fix the date\nat which the producer, in England,\nwas beginning to be a person of im-\nportance in the theatre. The producers\nof a previous generation, if they were\nimportant, were generally important for\na different reason—perhaps they were\nactor-managers like Sir Henry Irving—\nbut it was a little new, in spite of\nMr. Gordon Craig's work, for someone\nwho was neither actor nor manager to\nbe elevated to a point of importance\nequalling, if not exceeding, any of these,\nand Mr. Barker rightly felt that we\nhad to fight for recognition. The\nposition is won now, the entity of the\nproducer is recognized, and even people\nwho are not veiy learned in theatrical\nmatters will talk glibly of the \" pro-\nductions \" of Mr. Nigel Playfair, Mr.\nJ, B. Fagan, and Mr. Basil Dean. It\nis questionable, however, whether the\nadvent of the recognised producer has\nmeant very much in the English thea-\ntre, and whether the playgoer of the\n4 nineties, brought suddenly face to face\nwith the productions of the present\nyear, would be conscious that a new\nforce had appeared in our theatre.\nThe whole question of the producer\nis beset with argumentative points which\nit would take us many a Sunday to\ndiscuss, the most vital of them, perhaps,\nbeing the extent to which a producer\nshould produce. With that thorny\npoint I shall not trouble myself now,\nbut consider instead why, taking our\ntheatre as a whole, it has given birth\nto no great producer. A great deal\nof distinguished work has been done\nby the three I have named, in much\nof which I have delighted. Mr Barker\nis not yet forgotten, and Mr. Craig,\neven from Florence, makes himself\nfelt, but there is no producer in\nEngland whose work one would go\nand see, irrespective of the quality of\nthe play produced, as one would go\nin Germany to see the work of\nReinhardt. You look forward to \" The\nway of the world\" with an added\npleasure when you learn that Mr.\nNigel Playfair is responsible for its\nproduction, but you go more for\nCongreve's sake than for Mr, Playfair's,\nand Mr. Galsworthy attracts more than\nMr. Dean. Yet these producers, and\nothers I have not named, have ideas,\nhave taste, have originality. Why has\ntheir work been of so little importance?\nThe answer that comes to me at\nonce, and that satisfies me, is the old\none, the answer that explains so many\nof the ills of cur theatre; Too few\npeople are interested in the art of the\ntheatre. This apathy runs through\nevery class; the rich are as indifferent\nas the poor. Both look on the theatre\nas a luxury, never as a necessity, and\nin the moment of crisis, be it personal,\nfinancial, or national, the first thing\nsacrificed is the ticket for the play.\nIf a rich man allows himself to become\ninterested in the theatre to the extent\nof financing it, ninety-nine times out\nof a hundred he expects to get every\npenny of his money back, and a\ndecent percentage as well. If he puts\n£500 into a production of \" Hamlet,\"\nand never sees his money again, he\ntalks of having \" lost\" it. If he spent\nthe same money on a picture or in\ntravel he would use a different verb.\nAs if one could \" lose \" money on an\nart! Mr. Barker pointed out long ago\nthe joy, the sheer fun, that awaited\nthe rich man who went in for a theatre\ninstead of a racing-stable, but, in spite\nof Mr Barker, the racing-stables continue\nto flourish, and the theatre languishes.\nWhere he failed I dare not expect to\nsucceed, but if I had fifty thousand a\nyear (and did not myself want to\nproduce), Mr. Fagan or Mr. Playfair\nwould have a gaudy time with my\npocket-money.\nThere is no escaping the fact that\nthe theatre is an expensive art. I have\nnever believed that the best pictures\nand the best books were created by\nartists living in a garret, and trace no\nconnection between masterpieces and a\nchronically half-empty stomach, but it\nis possible for the painter or writer to\ndo good work under straitened cir-\ncumstances; it is not possible for the\ntheatrical producer. He is working\nwith the most expensive materials in\nthe world. But how can he experi-\nment in a theatre where his finger must\nall the time be pressed on the pulse\nof the box-office? I turn over the pages\nof a great book which has just been\npublished, dealing with the work of\nMax Reinhardt, and I read how he\nexperimented with pageantry and a big\ntheatre, how he experimented with a\ntiny theatre, then with a vast theatre\nagain, how lavish, how prodigal his\nexperiments were. I read of the great\npopular success of certain productions;\nI am quite certain that others were\nfailures; Iam certain that he or someone\n\" lost\" huge sums of money. But\nyear after year someone was ready to\nrisk this loss, and I know, why, when\nI read that \"Theatre-going is for the\nViennese, the centre around which\ntheir intellectual life revolves\nThe book makes me sick with\nenvy. I have produced for years in\na theatre so abjectly poor that one had\nto consider twice before giving permis-\nsion for the purchase of a seven-and-\nsixpenny blouse—a new costume was\nout of the question—where one turned\nover a rag-bag of dresses with the\ngreedy claw of a street scavenger,\nwhere for every play the same shabby\nbits of scenery had to be used. These\nthings are a disgrace to my country,\nit is hateful to speak of them, but the\nsame condition of affairs — not quite\nso abject, perhaps—prevails in the\nEnglish theatre to-day. When Mr,\nBasil Dean writes and tells me that\nowing to the general slump in thea-\ntrical business he is forced indefinitely\nto postpone his Playbox series of pro-\nductions, when I see Mr. J. B. Fagan\nadapting novels for the stage instead of\nso beautifully producing Shakespeare,\nwhen I think of the sterility of Mr.\nGordon Craig, I know that the theatre\nin England is in a sick and sorry\ncondition. There is no use in our\nwaiting until a public is evolved whose\nintellectual life will revolve round the\ntheatre—God help them, what intel-\nlectual life could revolve round the\nLondon stage to-day? But a great\nrepertory of dramatic literature is on\nour bookshelves, the players are ready\nand willing to play, there are producers\nin England, I venture to think, as great\nartists as Reinhardt; does no rich man\ncare enough for the theatre to endow\none of them? Every day the rich are\nmaking the world more safe for the\nold and the mad, the halt, the maimed,\nand the blind; will no rich man make\nthe world a little safe for the young,\nthe beautiful, for the arts?"}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c034", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c034", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "181", "page_fin": "181", "image_debut": 51, "image_fin": 51, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.20", "titre_corps": "A PROTEST FROM AN ACTOR : TO THE EDITOR", "titre_sommaire": "A PROTEST FROM AN ACTOR : TO THE EDITOR", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 51, "page_imprimee": "181", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.51", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 1122, "texte": "A PROTEST\nFROM AN ACTOR.\nTO THE EDITOR.\n\nSir:\nIMPELLED by curiosity, I searched\nI since April last to discover the source\nof your Headless Gardener on page 53\nof that number of 44 The Mask and\nI have stumbled across three similar\nheadless figures. Conceive my astonish-\nment to find the three associated with\nthings theatrical; (I) Travelling actors;\n(2) Marionnettes; (3) The Theatre\nOdeon of Paris.\nI do not believe that the artist who\ndrew these figures, intended deliberately\nto insult a body of men and women\nwho were, and are still, I thank God,\ntrying to do their duty; but it is a pe-\nculiar offensive notion of his, to asso-\nciate the members of our profession\nwith headless men.\nIf we have a fault it is that we are\nrather too brainy than otherwise. The\nfact of these three designs having been\nmade in or about the years 1820-30\ndoes not in my opinion mitigate the of-\nfence.\nI hope that my protest will do some-\nthing to combat and restrain the ec-\ncentric attitude of, alas, too many mil-\nlions of people, against the stars and\npuppets of the stage, and its playhouses.\nI am, Sir, faithfully,\nAn English Actor."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c036", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c036", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "181", "page_fin": "181", "image_debut": 51, "image_fin": 51, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.20.2", "titre_corps": "[Illustration sans titre]", "titre_sommaire": "[Illustration sans titre]", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 51, "page_imprimee": "181", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.51", "debut_caractere": 1124, "fin_caractere_exclue": 1295, "texte": "No. Two of these designs shows us how\nthe actors of a hundred years ago travelled\nfrom town to town in France,\nwhen visiting small theatres which had\nno Scenery, (Editor)."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c037", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c037", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "182", "page_fin": "182", "image_debut": 52, "image_fin": 52, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.21", "titre_corps": "TEATRO DELLA FENICE VENICE : A NOTE by George Devoto", "titre_sommaire": "TEATRO DELLA FENICE VENICE : A NOTE by George Devoto", "signature_source": "GEORGES DEVOTO", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 52, "page_imprimee": "182", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.52", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 2749, "texte": "TEATRO DELLA FENICE\nVENICE.\nA NOTE\nBY GEORGES DEVOTO.\nTHIS design shows the chief entrance to the Teatro the\nsite for which is given in Plate 23. The position of\nthis entrance is marked 43 on the plan, but it does not\nthrust quite so far forward in the Campiello.\nIn 1789 some Venetian gentlemen formed themselves\ninto a Noble Society of the New Theatre and issued on\nNovember 1st a four-page programme in which they pro-\nposed to erect a new Theatre for opera in Venice. The\ncity already possessed six theatres.\nThe Teatro S. Giovanni Grisostomo, built in 1677,\nin Rio di S. Marina.\nThe Teatro S. Luca, built in 1629, in Calle dei\nFabbri.\nThe Teatro S. Samuele, built in 1655, in Rio del\nDuca.\nThe Teatro S. Benedetto, built in 1755, in Rio di\nS. Luca.\nThe Teatro S. Moise, built in 1639, in the parish\nof S. Moise.\nIhe Teatro S. Cassiano, rebuilt in 1629, in Calle\nS, Cassiano.\nThere were also a. few private Teatrtni still existing,\nIncluding Teatro (private) San Moise; (circa 1700) in\nCalle Lunga ; and Teatro dei Rinnovati (circa 1790) in\nPalazzo Cavalli.\nThe programme of 1789 invited architects of Venice\nand other towns of Italy to compete for this commission.\nIt stated all conditions, and an engraved plan of the ground\nspace and surrounding calles, rios and campos was sent\nto every intending competitor. This plan measured 24 :*/4\nby 17 i/2 inches, and was engravad by Gian: Ant:\nSelva, the chief architect of Venice at that time.\nAmongst those who sent in designs or models, (some-\ntimes both were submitted), were the architects Cosimo\nMorelli of Imola: Cossetli of Colorno: Andrea Bon of\nTr eviso: Pietro Bianchi of Venice: and Giov: Ant: Selva\nof Venice.\nOnly eleven models were sent in, and these were\nexhibited to the public in Venice for eight days and the\nwork of Selva received general approbation, Bianchi's being\nthe next favourite.\nIn February 1790 they began to destroy the houses\nwhich covered the site, and Selva commenced to build his\ntheatre which was finished on May 16th 1792.\nOn December 12th-13th 1836 it was destroyed by\nfire, but immediately rebuilt on the old designs (\" wif'\nimprovements \") by the brothers Tomaso and Gian: Ba\nMadonna, the Venetian architects.\nThe theatre held about 2000 persons, 850 of the\nbeing on the plate a: there were 167 loggie,\nToday this opera house is one of the most beautiful\nin Europe; it has a lightness of effect which belongs tc\ngood music. The ceiling, though large, seems suspended\nin the air, and does not weigh down with the massive\neffect given to most theaire ceilings by architects who feel\nand think rather too solidly about things.\nThe above reproduction showing an elevation of im\nentrance to the Theatre is from the original design by\nSelva and was engraved in 1884."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c040", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c040", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "182", "page_fin": "182", "image_debut": 52, "image_fin": 52, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.22", "titre_corps": "[Sans titre]", "titre_sommaire": "[Sans titre]", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 52, "page_imprimee": "182", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.52", "debut_caractere": 2751, "fin_caractere_exclue": 2828, "texte": "WHEREVER THERE IS\no A PLAYHOUSE o\nTHE WORLD\nWILL GO ON\nNOT AMISS.\nHA Z LITT ."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c042", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c042", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "n. p.", "page_fin": "n. p.", "image_debut": 53, "image_fin": 53, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.23", "titre_corps": "PLAN OF THE SITE ON WHICH THE TEATRO FEN ICE CAME TO BE BUILT IN VENICE", "titre_sommaire": "PLAN OF THE SITE ON WHICH THE TEATRO FEN ICE CAME TO BE BUILT IN VENICE", "signature_source": "G.B. Selva", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 53, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.53", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 639, "texte": "PLAN OF THE SITE ON WHICH THE TEATRO FEN ICE CAME TO BE BUILT IN VENICE.\nPLAN DRAWN BY ARCH. G. B. SELVA. 1755-1819.\nThe shape of this site we rather think might baffle most architects in to the sites on which they are to build. The irregularity of the sites in\nLondon and Pans today. If we may be at all critical of a body of men Venice did not prevent hundreds of master architects from erecting a\nwho at all times have our admiration, we would say that they are apt to city which for beauty is probably second to none. For a Note on this\nspoil the appearance of a city because thay expect too regular a shape Plan see page 182.\nPlate 23"}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c043", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c043", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "183", "page_fin": "183", "image_debut": 55, "image_fin": 55, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.24", "titre_corps": "PLAYWRIGHTS, CRITICS, AND \"THE GORDON CRAIG LEGEND\"", "titre_sommaire": "PLAYWRIGHTS, CRITICS, AND \"THE GORDON CRAIG LEGEND\"", "signature_source": "ASHLEY DUKES", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 55, "page_imprimee": "183", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.55", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6001, "texte": "PLAYWRIGHTS, CRITICS, AND\n\"THE GORDON CRAIG LEGEND\nBY ASHLEY DUKES.\nON THE ART OF THE THEA-\n1RE by Edward Gordon Craig.\n(Heinemann, 1016 net.). 5th. Ed.\nTHIS is the fifth edition of a book\nthat is known to every reader of\n\" The Mask but appears to be\nunknown to every theatrical manager,\nas well as to most of the actors, pro-\nducers and journalists who practise in\nthe theatre. I say unknown, for al-\nthough they may have read it, they\nhave not begun to comprehend its\nmeaning. Is Mr. Craig so hard to\nunderstand ? He is an artist, certainly,\nan artist in expression. He is willing\nto explain, but he refuses the banalities\nof explanation. He demands to be\nimet on his own ground of sensibility\ntto art, and it is precisely on this ground\nthat so many of his opponents are\nunfitted to meet him. Hence the ce-\nlebrated Gordon Craig legend is as\nwidespread and fantastic as ever. It\nis still possible to lunch at Simpson's\nwith a distinguished dramatic critic, to\nlisten with pleasure to his witty con-\nversation and fund of reminiscence, to\nsaunter arm in arm with him down the\nStrand, composing anathemas (as men\ndo when they have lunched well—bles-\nsings are composed after dinner), and\nthen suddenly among the catholic anti-\npathies that ate revealed by this urbane\nand cultivated mind, to hear with\nastonishment the name of Mr Craig,\nwith all the pious fury of\nan excommunicator. This strange expe-\nrience happened to me only a few\nweeks ago. I asked myself then, I ask\nmyself again after re-reading the book—\nhow is it possible for a master-craftsman\nto be so completely misjudged by his\nfellow-craftsmen ? Doubtless it is be-\ncause they are working on different\nplanes, in different directions.\nYet I would look at Mr. Craig's\nwork from the standpoint of the every-\nday theatre—the theatre of first nights\nand first-nighters, the theatre of popular\nactors and actresses who exploit their\nown personality, the theatre of pretended\nrealism whose drawing-room doors open\nwith a click at the rise of the curtain,\nthe theatre of the dressmaker and the\ntailor and the furniture dealer, the\ntheatre where all the world's a shop\nand all the players merely mannequins.\nYou may say it is in the nature of such\na theatre to misapprehend the artist.\nBut nature is heredity, environment.\nWe have to allow for the history of\nthis shopkeeping theatre, its origin,\neducation, and habits of thought. Above\nall, we have to consider its dogmas\nand superstitions. For my part, I be-\nlieve the greatest of these superstitions\nto be the infallibility of the dramatist.\nRemove this author from his papal\nthrone, divest him of the insignia in\nwhich he is enwrapped, and there will\nbe some hope for his fellow-artists of\nthe stage. Until recently, what was a\n\" modern \" movement in the theatre ?\nA movement led by \" modern \" dra-\nmatists. What was| the difference be-\ntween the older and the younger school\nof drama ? The substitution of the\nauthority of Shaw for the authority of\nPinero. Let Jack Tanner replace\nAubrey Tanqueray by all means, but\nlet us not suppose that the theatre\nthereby makes any progress.\nThe method called dramatic realism\ngreatly favoured the conception of the\nstage as an author's moral gymnasium.\nThe listeners to drama became Ibsenites\nor Shavians, and forgot that there had\nnever been Shakespeareans. Now, in\neffect, the dramatist is the autocrat of\nthe theatre, whether he be the author\nof Saint Joan or Our Betters or Jane\nClegg; and all the ordinary minds\namong actors and producers are devoted\nto the faithful interpretation of his will\nI have written two little books\nabout modern dramatists, and it has\nnot occurred to any reviewer to ask\nwhy these craftsmen of the theatre\nshould be considered apart from the\ntheatre as a whole. Yet this is the\nmost reasonable question that could be\nasked. 1 confess to having begun, as\na critic of the stage, by thinking in\nterms of dramatists alone. It is never\ntoo late to mend. I confess to having\nbeen converted, not by Mr. Craig, but\nby the dramatists themselves. It is now\nplain to me that as separate individuals,\n\" men with a message \" as the saying\ngoes, they have no more to say to us.\nOnly as artist-craftsmen and collabora-\ntors can they serve the theatre of the\nfuture.\nWhen dramatic realism died a na-\ntural death (and it is now quite dead)\nthe absolute authority of the dramatist\ndied with it. Critics of the theatre,\naccustomed to thinking of drama alone,\nnaturally supposed that the new gene-\nration of dramatists would resemble the\nold—that is to say, they would be a\nnew race of anarcho-individualists, with\nsome minor differences of temperament\nto distinguish them from Ibsen or\nHauptmann or Shaw: \" Expressionists 'v\nwas the most popular choice. Ernst\nPoller, Georg Kaiser, Pirandello, Claudel,\nAndreev, Elmer Rice—all these dra-\nmatists who were palpably not of the\nrealistic school were regarded as men\nwith a new personal message to deliver\nfrom the platform of the stage. To my\nmind this view is quite mistaken.\n\" Expressionism \" is not the philosophy\nof a playwright, or of a dozen play-\nwrights. It is a sign of the return of\ntheatricality to the theatre. It offers the\nactor a material larger than his own\npersonality or even his author's con-\nception of character. I believe that the\nyoungest dramatists are collaborators and\nartist-craftsmen rather than autocrats of\nthe stage. Some of them at least are\nturning towards a comprehension of the\ntheatre as a whole, the theatre of form\nand colour and movement. That they\nshould rebel against realism is a small\nmatter, for realism itself was a small\nmatter. That they should hold out\nhands of comradeship to the actor and\nthe designer and-the musician is a large\nmatter, for that way lies the freedom\nof the theatre from the shackles of\nready-made drama. Do not the dra-\nmatists owe much to Mr Craig, who\nfor the past twenty years has steadily\npointed out their path ? I think they\ndo. One day it may be said of him\nthat he taught even playwrights to\nunderstand their art."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c045", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c045", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "184", "page_fin": "184", "image_debut": 56, "image_fin": 56, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.25", "titre_corps": "FOREIGN NOTES", "titre_sommaire": "FOREIGN NOTES", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 56, "page_imprimee": "184", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.56", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4329, "texte": "FOREIGN NOTES.\n\nTWICKENHAM AND THE WORLD.\nX.\nSEEN from afar, London often offers to the eyes of Eu-\nrope quite a gay bit of red flannel.\nFor example, the spectacle of Mr A. B. Walkley, the\ndramatic critic of the \" Times throwing Thames mud at\nthe Arno, egging poor old Father Thames to utter the\nimmortal phrase \" I'm better than you, I am\", is all\ntowards gaiety. The Arno is a peculiarly poor bit of\nriver, ....if fine fresh water be the essence of a good river,\nand so the mud of the Arno will bear comparison any day\nwith that of the Thames, ....only there is not quite so much\nof it as purls through London and Twickenham.\nA, B. W. is charming; he is quite convinced that\n(Paris apart) no other city than London is in existence, or\never was or ever will be. All that he writes reveals this\nstubborn charm. And Barrie, to him, is one of the\ngreatest of Playwriters, ...for this reason: that Barrie is in\nLondon. Were Barrie in his own Bonnie Scotland, A.B.W.\nmight be rather frigid. \" Where I am, that's the place \"\nis A.B.W. 's motto, ....and how sensible, and how rural.\nTelegraphs, railways, newspapers, the busy hum of the\nEuropean cities, Wien, Roma, Berlin, Madrid, Amsterdam,,\nPrague and Poggibonsi, of all these things and places\nA. B. W. is unconscious, as he walks in Lincoln's Inn\nFields with gloves on, picking a daisy or two. These\nthings and these places do not count for him, ....lucky\nfellow He has heard of America, but doesn't believe in\nt\nit. Where he is, that's the place.\nAnd there is a very great deal to be said for this point\nof view.\nHere are we on the round earth, ....that should cer-\ntainly be the place for us.\nIf A. B. W. likes a special corner in it so as to be\ncosy, I think him far more sensible than am I who prefer\nto wander around and see as much of my property as I\ncan. It is far more sensible because wandering around is\nfatiguing, even if delightful. And what can one see of a\nplace like Siena or Nuremberg in three or four days ;\neven after a full year in Genova or even twenty years in\nLondon, what has one seen of either? They become\niferely a part of the world, ....instead of worlds in them-\nselves:—No? 1 once lived in the Hague for six whole years;\nit stands out as remarkable amongst cities, ....more remarkable\nthan Berlin, possibly than London or obviously than Paris,\nbut, for all that, it remains for me but one delightful spot\nin a superb world.\nI know some people who speak of Munchen as though\nit and no other city was the place of places. A charming\nand a rather dreary fad:—for Munchen is a nice old\nmore or less tumble-down modern place and no more.\nWere I ever to add to my own and other people's\namusement by attempting to find the hub of the universe,\nI think 1 should look for that city which had produced,\nand still was producing, the most remarkable men and\nwomen, a city which was built better than any other\nplace, and made better songs and wines.\nThe worst of it is that my own native town of\nTwickenham would be ruled out of the game at once.\nThere is, of course, 41 Twickenham Ferry \", which is not\na bad tune to whistle, but, against it, those accursed fellows.\nPalestrina, Bach and Chopin have some airs which settle:\nthat.\nFor architecture even the few streets of San Gimignano\nand Fano render my poor Twickenham a sorry joke.\nAs for wine, we didn't make it in my day, ....we had;\nbeer, glorious beer. Up to Twickenham beer even Madrid,\nand Venezia cannot hold a candle, but for all that nothing;\ncan make it into wine.\nAnd what of the Drama? Well, we had something;\nwhich goes well with beer or a good big cup of tea.\nYes: After all I begin to think that A. B. W. is rights\nand that Barrie is the man, is one of the greatest of\ndramatists. The worst of it is that I've got to get snug\nand well into Twickenham again, before I can feel the full\ntruth of this.\nBut when I do get there and see once more (if only\nwith the mind's eye) the dear old pub and all the fairies\nthere, where's your Moli&res or your Racines then?...,with\nCalderon and Ruzzante they are become so many old\nfashioned nobodies; for I, in Twickenham, am at last in\nthe world again, and Barrie is with me; all the rest\nmay seem all right on the banks of the Arno, the Seine\nand the Manzanares, but on the banks of the Thames\n(right here at Twickenham) they sound a little too\nEuropean."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c047", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c047", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "184", "page_fin": "184", "image_debut": 56, "image_fin": 56, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.25.2", "titre_corps": "TWICKENHAM AND THE WORLD", "titre_sommaire": "TWICKENHAM AND THE WORLD", "signature_source": "X", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 56, "page_imprimee": "184", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.56", "debut_caractere": 16, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4329, "texte": "TWICKENHAM AND THE WORLD.\nX.\nSEEN from afar, London often offers to the eyes of Eu-\nrope quite a gay bit of red flannel.\nFor example, the spectacle of Mr A. B. Walkley, the\ndramatic critic of the \" Times throwing Thames mud at\nthe Arno, egging poor old Father Thames to utter the\nimmortal phrase \" I'm better than you, I am\", is all\ntowards gaiety. The Arno is a peculiarly poor bit of\nriver, ....if fine fresh water be the essence of a good river,\nand so the mud of the Arno will bear comparison any day\nwith that of the Thames, ....only there is not quite so much\nof it as purls through London and Twickenham.\nA, B. W. is charming; he is quite convinced that\n(Paris apart) no other city than London is in existence, or\never was or ever will be. All that he writes reveals this\nstubborn charm. And Barrie, to him, is one of the\ngreatest of Playwriters, ...for this reason: that Barrie is in\nLondon. Were Barrie in his own Bonnie Scotland, A.B.W.\nmight be rather frigid. \" Where I am, that's the place \"\nis A.B.W. 's motto, ....and how sensible, and how rural.\nTelegraphs, railways, newspapers, the busy hum of the\nEuropean cities, Wien, Roma, Berlin, Madrid, Amsterdam,,\nPrague and Poggibonsi, of all these things and places\nA. B. W. is unconscious, as he walks in Lincoln's Inn\nFields with gloves on, picking a daisy or two. These\nthings and these places do not count for him, ....lucky\nfellow He has heard of America, but doesn't believe in\nt\nit. Where he is, that's the place.\nAnd there is a very great deal to be said for this point\nof view.\nHere are we on the round earth, ....that should cer-\ntainly be the place for us.\nIf A. B. W. likes a special corner in it so as to be\ncosy, I think him far more sensible than am I who prefer\nto wander around and see as much of my property as I\ncan. It is far more sensible because wandering around is\nfatiguing, even if delightful. And what can one see of a\nplace like Siena or Nuremberg in three or four days ;\neven after a full year in Genova or even twenty years in\nLondon, what has one seen of either? They become\niferely a part of the world, ....instead of worlds in them-\nselves:—No? 1 once lived in the Hague for six whole years;\nit stands out as remarkable amongst cities, ....more remarkable\nthan Berlin, possibly than London or obviously than Paris,\nbut, for all that, it remains for me but one delightful spot\nin a superb world.\nI know some people who speak of Munchen as though\nit and no other city was the place of places. A charming\nand a rather dreary fad:—for Munchen is a nice old\nmore or less tumble-down modern place and no more.\nWere I ever to add to my own and other people's\namusement by attempting to find the hub of the universe,\nI think 1 should look for that city which had produced,\nand still was producing, the most remarkable men and\nwomen, a city which was built better than any other\nplace, and made better songs and wines.\nThe worst of it is that my own native town of\nTwickenham would be ruled out of the game at once.\nThere is, of course, 41 Twickenham Ferry \", which is not\na bad tune to whistle, but, against it, those accursed fellows.\nPalestrina, Bach and Chopin have some airs which settle:\nthat.\nFor architecture even the few streets of San Gimignano\nand Fano render my poor Twickenham a sorry joke.\nAs for wine, we didn't make it in my day, ....we had;\nbeer, glorious beer. Up to Twickenham beer even Madrid,\nand Venezia cannot hold a candle, but for all that nothing;\ncan make it into wine.\nAnd what of the Drama? Well, we had something;\nwhich goes well with beer or a good big cup of tea.\nYes: After all I begin to think that A. B. W. is rights\nand that Barrie is the man, is one of the greatest of\ndramatists. The worst of it is that I've got to get snug\nand well into Twickenham again, before I can feel the full\ntruth of this.\nBut when I do get there and see once more (if only\nwith the mind's eye) the dear old pub and all the fairies\nthere, where's your Moli&res or your Racines then?...,with\nCalderon and Ruzzante they are become so many old\nfashioned nobodies; for I, in Twickenham, am at last in\nthe world again, and Barrie is with me; all the rest\nmay seem all right on the banks of the Arno, the Seine\nand the Manzanares, but on the banks of the Thames\n(right here at Twickenham) they sound a little too\nEuropean."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c049", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c049", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "185", "page_fin": "189", "image_debut": 57, "image_fin": 61, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26", "titre_corps": "BOOK REVIEWS", "titre_sommaire": "BOOK REVIEWS", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 57, "page_imprimee": "185", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.57", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6545, "texte": "BOOK REVIEWS.\n\nFOUR BOOKS.\nJ. B.\n(1)\nWHAT is the Art of Terence to\nus? ....and who Eugene Scribe?\nFar less (dare one add unfortunately)\nthan Rousseau and his Soviet Russia\nreported so enthusiastically by that\nRousseau in little, Mr Huntly Carter.\nAnd inasmuch as the modernism of\nRousseau and Russia are of far greater\ninterest to the public today than will\never Scribe or Terence be again, so\nmuch are they the more alive.\nPersonally 1 detest Rousseau and,\nliving in Italy, 1 don't like the look of\nthe Soviet theatre at all ....but I like their\npower to hold our interest. It was the\nfirst time 1 had ever read this Rousseau\nbook, ....books, rather, for Messrs Lip-\npincott have given us two neat vo-\nlumes, and there can hardly be a better\nedition in English. The volumes are easy\nto hold, light, cheap and printed with care.\nWhat a wonderful man this Rous-\nseau was to be able to recall in 1769\nwhat he did, said, felt, thought in 1728\nand even earlier. And to remember\nwhat others said, how they looked,\nwhat the doors were like, the size of\nrooms; ....really it is remarkable. And\nhow remarkably stupid to bother about\nit at all. He is not witty nor charming :\nhe goes on and on like some poor\nschoolmaster teaching folk their A.B.C.;\nhe never seems to get beyond these\nthree letters. 44 B.C.A., repeat it after\nme ....are you ready? ....A.B.C.;\nA.C.B,; B.A.C. ; B.C.A.; C.A.B.;\n....now once more.\"\nHe is of course original; he feels.\nNo one else has ever felt... C.B.A.\n....A C B and he feels universally\n....and he alone is truthful too. ...over\nhis C.B A., A BC., B.A.C.\nI suppose it would have been un-\ntrue had he written 44 For my first\neighteen years I was a lout—softish,\nand did nothing\"; yet many who\nhave had double his talent, double his\nadventures and done twice as well as\nhe did, have felt that this was all they\nhad to say at best of their early days.\nBut then he was conceited, and never\noutgrew that.\nI wonder if Mr Huntly Carter ever\nread Rousseau's Confessions. I have\nread Mr book on Russia and\nam seized with a lasting hatred against\nthe place and its dodges. I am im-\npelled to sing at Carter. 44 You made\nme hate her, but I didn't want to\ndo it\nI can't possibly tell you what their\nnew Theatres are like, because Carter\ndon't tell us; he talks about Russia and\n44 mass spectacle \" and 44 bio-mechanics \"\nand of course 44 communism \".\nThese he says are related to, or\nenter into the Theatric art up there.\nKnowing that neither up there nor\ndown here any such absurdity can ever\nbe possible, I close the book and have\nto admit that, while it may be, for all\nI know, a useful bit of communistic\npropaganda, it is valueless to any sane\ntheatre for it is not about the theatre.\nThe Theatre has again been\nused;—not to make money this time,\nnot to boom literary things,— not to\noblige the amateur or to help a society\nbeauty on, but for another and, even,\nmore futile reason.\nWhen Mr Carter will wash away\nthe stuff and nonsense out of his fagged\nbrains, and return to the re-study of the\ntheatre where he left it off some years\nago, he will, perhaps, be some day\nwriting another book of technical value.\nA dose of Scribe I do not recom-\nmend. To some of us harmless, to\nMr. Carter fatal, it would cause him\nto feel justified in another revolt towards\nnothing.\nIn the volume on Scribe issued by\nthe Oxford University Press, that little\nwonder appears neat and errorless. In\nthe story of his life which is vastly\ninteresting for its originality, (nothing\nSovietesque, 1 mean) we learn that,\nfaultless though he was, successful,\nwealthy, and almost happy, he was\nactually criticized. One had imagined\nthat it was only those who were\nreduced to the ha'pence that got the\nkicks as well. Let no such clouds of\ndelusion be allowed to gather lest\nthunder follow.\nScribe has been reproached 44 for\nbeing so little moved by the tremendous\npolitical and social upheavals about\nhim \" says Mr Arvin ; and then adds\nthat Scribe 44 had little sympathy with\nthe fundamental truths and principles\nof life without which an artist cannot\nbe really great.\" Doesn't that yvin\nyou ? ....Isn't your interest awakened\nin Scribe, I mean?\nMr Arvin, who conceives that\n44 political and social upheaval \" are\n44 fundamental truths and principles of\nlife' ', is like many millions of men\ntoday in Europe and America. That's\nwhere the pity comes in and the laugh\npops out.\nDramatists exist in hundreds, who\nhave no conception whatever what it\nis to write. (Now for some heresy).\nOften the more celebrated writer\nis best at this. He considers De\nMusset or Synge nice little fellows\nbut small—small. I consider that both\nof them tower above the so-called\n44intellectual\" celebrity by virtue of their\nknowing what it means to write ....by\nbeing born artists. We scribblers,\nwho just dot down our opinions, often\nwonder how it is that another scribbler\nhas risen so high up without a single\nattribute as a writer of fine English.\nAnd that should be the test of a\ngreat dramatic writer: — First his power\nto construct his play. (Scribe had\nthat, and the celebrity sometimes has\nit but it goes heavily). Secondly, his\npower to write like—like—I am afraid\nI must say it—like a writer.\nSheridan writes, Goldsmith writes,\nhow Shakespeare writes!! Read that\nlast speech in 44 Othello\"; read the\nlast three pages of 44 Lear\". What\nhe thought of Joan of Arc or Macbeth\nis of no importance whatever; his\npolitics, his social views, are not worth\na fig: what counts is his power to\nconstruct any kind of play you will\nand write like a man of leiters.\nAnd these two gifts had Terence.\nThat's 'why the world is forgetting\nhim. ....When I refer to 4 the world '\nyou know who I mean.\nWhat more of Terence?—Books\nfull; but we have first to get this\nlittle point clear, and we have it\nclouded at present:—it pays men who\ncan't write to obscure the truth about\nthe Latin Ballet of which Terence is\neasily premier danseur and Shakespeare\na whole chorus; ....for Shakespeare is\nLatin.\nIs that, perhaps, why he is not to-\nlerated in England, and why the nation\nwastes its power trying to prove he\nwas a democratic group of writers all\nlending a hand ?\n(i) THE ART OF TERENCE by\nGilbert Norwood. Basil Blackwell. Ox-\nford, ?/6 net,\nEUGENE SCRIBE AND THE\nFRENCH THE A TRE 1815-1860 by Neil\nCole Arvin Ph. D, Oxford University\nPress, London. J2\\6 net.\nTHE CONFESSIONS OF J. J.\nROUSSEAU. Translated into English.\nIllustrations by Maurice Leloir, 2. Vols.\nLippincott. London. 4to, Price I2j— net.\nTHE NEW THEATkE AND\nCINEMA OF SOVIET RUSSIA.\nHuntly Carter. Chapman Cf Dodd. 52/-,"}, {"page_pdf": 58, "page_imprimee": "186", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.58", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6767, "texte": "THE DRAMA IN EUROPE IN\nTHEORY AND PRACTICE, by\nEleonor F. Jourdain, M. D. Oxon.\nMethuen. London. 5/—.\nLORENZO DA PONTE by Joseph\nLouis Russo. Ph. D. Oxford University\nPress. London. 11/6 net.\nE. E.\nTHE author claims that 44 this book\nis intended to be an introduction\nto a very large subject, but not an\nattempt to reduce the whole subject\nwithin the limits of a small volume.\nI am therefore a little surprised\nthat the author, who is Doctor of the\nUniversity of Paris and Principal of\nSt Hugh's College, Oxford, had the\ncourage to bring the book out as 44 The\nDrama in Europe in Theory and\nPractice\"; and I am sorry that she\ndid not give us a short study upon\nany one of the hundreds of subjects\ntouched on so lightly in her book.\nFor, as it is, here is only one more\nversion of the old old History of the\nDrama; everything that can be crowied\ninto 179 pages has been put in; ♦..and\nI do not think well put in. Yet\nMiss Jourdain comes from Oxford, is\na scholar, and, had she given us 179\npages all about some one detail of\nDramatic History, something really\ndifficult to discover (not to be disco-\nvered by reading the standard works)\nshe would have contributed a thing of\nvalue, if but one leaf.\nHer book has made me feel how\ngreat is the need of calling upon the\ndozens of historians of the stage and\nits drama to do one of two things;\neither to follow on the hard path along\nwhich Mr. E. K. Chambers has gone;\nor else to linger where Ademollo pot-\ntered, for he pottered to some purpose.\nTo go in search of what a single\nperson did and said, towards building\nup or pulling down the Theatre of the\nCenturies, and to select some small theme\nof which hardly anything is known,\nthat would be of value. To devote\na hundred pages or even less to such a\nstudy would not be to waste time in\nrepetition. It is, I am aware, very\ndifficult; but Signor Ademollo seemed\nto be able to do it, as witness his\nbrochures on 441 primi fasti della M.U-\nsica Italiana a Parigi (1645-1662);\nand his 44 La bell'Adriana to men-\ntion but two trifles. And how far\nmore valuable to us are all his trifles\nthan are the vast nothings of those\nwho must show off at all costs, no\nmatter even if it be at our expense.\nA valuable volume is Joseph\nRusso's 44 Lorenzo da Ponte.\" Ponte\ncannot interest us much, but the book\nis welcome because it was wanted and\nits subject not beyond a pleasant histo-\nrian's powers.\nSeemingly derived mostly from\nother books on da Ponte and from\nhis 44 Memoirs \", it is not a re-hash of\nthe books we possess in England. In\nfact he is more or less new to us.\nWe get glimpses of him in Kelly's\nreminiscences (written by Hook, by\nthe way), and Mrs Janet Ross gave\nus in Macmillan's Magazine three\npages about him in 1891 ; and in\nMackinlay's book on 44 Garcia and\nhis Times\" he appears, and articles\nand books on Mozart of course must\nalways refer to him. But a book\ndevoted wholly to him is what was\nneeded. Dull though he be, this book\non him was needed.\nOne cannot regret the months\n, given by Signor Russo in America to\nDa Ponte: one does very greatly\nregret the hours Miss Jourdain lost\nover that thankless over-done theme\n44 The Drama in Europe \".\n\nTHE ORGANIZED THEATRE\nby St John Ervine. George Allen &\nUnwin. London. 7/6.\nD. N. L.\nMR St John Ervine in his new book\nplumbs all the shallows, and\nthe depths he gives a very serious\ntalking-to.\nThere are reasons why no one can\naccept any of the numerous challenges\nof this, talented and charming, if\nnaughtily disposed, pupil of G. B. S.'s\nand this will be properly understood\nby anyone who has met Mr Ervine.\nErvine writes clearly, says what he\nmeans, ....and does not mean it at all\nmischievously. He's an honest Injun.\nThe worst of it is,\" that he doesn't\nstop to think, and so now and again\nmakes the most preposterous statements.\nHe says, for example, that Mr\nGordon Craig 44 seriously invites us to\ndream of a theatre in which there shall\nbe neither play nor actor nor scene \".\nSuch a statement, though it be\nutterly untrue, coming as it does from\nMr Ervine cannot be taken seriously\nor Ervine called to task.\nThe good fellow goes on to add\nthat he had 44 tried on more than one\noccasion, but without success, to get\nMr Gordon Craig to say what will be\nthe theatre of the future\"; and he seems\nsurprised that he got no serious reply\nto that.\nHe says that Mr Craig 44 would\nbe frightened to death if anyone were\nto take him at his word and offer him\na theatre \".\nPoor> Ervine, ....he admits so frankly\nthat he has had the kind of answer\nwhich don't suit him and his case.\nEvidently Gordon Craig has at some\ntime or other given a reply, ....and\nErvine didn't like it because, having\nmade the question, he wanted to make\nthe reply too.\nThe only reply to be made by a\nprofessional man to the query of a\ncritic as to 44 what would you do if,../*:\nis 44 Give me a theatre and I'll show\nyou—and good morning\".\nIt is curious, but Mr Craig has\nnever had a theatre. For a brief sh\nmonths he had a demi-semi control of\nthe Imperial Theatre rented by Miss\nEllen Terry, ....in 1902 I think.\nThat is not having a Theatre, and\nthe wily Ervine knows it, and misre-\npresents the whole thing, implying that\nCraig had complete control, and sug-\ngesting that it was for a length of time.\nGive Reinhardt or Stanislawskv\ndemi-semi control of a hired theatre in\nLondon for six months, and a scratch\ncompany and limited means, and they\nwill not create half as much as Craig\ndid in 44 The Vikings \" and in 44 Much\nAdo about Nothing \" at the Imperial\nTheatre, before Ervine had his eyes\nopen.\nMr Ervine is not fair to himself.\nHe has caught that nasty village trick\nof misrepresenting facts. He bewails\nthe state of the English Stage, but he\nfails to stand firm in support of one\nof its most valuable assets, ....Gordon\nCraig. Or am I wrong in this ?\nIn his lament he is joined by the\nmuch older Mr Agate, who wails even\nlouder, and snarls at Craig like any-\nthing. Now and again, the pair are\njoined by Mr Ivor Brown, and by others\nof the trade. It pleases the last row\nin the chorus presumably.\nErvine is a play-writer whose plays\nare quite successful, pay well, and are\nconsidered to be quite good plays.\nHe is in harness and making a good\nliving out of the stage. It is therefore\nutterly out of order that he should\nat the same time be writing dramatic\ncriticism for journals, crying down those\nmen who, so far as I can discover,\nhave done nothing to interfere with\nthe financial success of his stage work.\nI would also suggest that Mr Er-\nvine should learn to be just a trifle\nmore courteous; for at present, in hi8\nbooks, he behaves rather too much\nlike a boor.\n\nTHE TWENTIETH CENTURY\nTHEATRE by Frank, Vernon. Harrap.\nLondon. 5/— net.\n\nAND it has an Introduction by Mr\nJohn Drinkwater who is just the\nvery man to have chosen."}, {"page_pdf": 59, "page_imprimee": "187", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.59", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6793, "texte": "But why did Mr Vernon take the\nsame title for his book as that used by\nMr Phelps in 1923? (See \"6 The\nMask \", Volume ix, p. 38).\nThe book, while interesting, and\nbrightly written, strikes us as rather\ninsincere.\n-To begin with, it is not about the\ntwentieth Century Theatre : it is about\none Theatre in the first quarter of that\ncentury. The English Theatre can\nnever be spoken of as The Theatre ;\nover and again has \"The Mask\" drawn\nattention to this so as to prevent books\nfrom appearing with titles which fit\nthem as uncouthly as Grandfather's coat\nfits little Willie.\n44 The Theatre of the World \" is\nthe kind of title given to a book about\nthe Christmas doings of a theatre in\nPeckham. It won't do.\nMr. Vernon says a number of\nthings which will appeal to the unknow-\ning. He is quite clever at drawing\nour attention to that which is not worth\nknowing.\nHe explains with the ease of one\nof those guides who take us and our\nopen mouths through a picture gallery....\n44 Here is a Landseer, very inoffensive\npainter .... pleases both flappers and\ntheir fathers. This is a Michael An-\ngelo, .... very emotional .... lacks good\nform. Angelo was a Latin,.... Latins\nare stirred by any logical idea: Anglo-\nSaxons only by moral ideas. And\nthere's more money in an inch of\nLandseer than in yards of Amgelo.\nThat's the point you have to take home\nwith you, after I've done speaking to\nyou. Both pictures reveal what I want\nyou to very seriously make a note of,—\nthe sovereignty of paint. Paint is the\nruler here : it's paint does it. So very\nfew realize that \".\nWith Mr. Vernon and his local\nTheatre words are it. The words are\nthe great thing in the Theatre. 44 Book\nof the words, one penny . ..you\nremember the old boxoffice cry.\n44 The Mask \" has said (echoing\nsome hundreds of historians and others)\nthat the words are not it ....in a\nTheatre.\nIn a book they are all ~ almost all.\nAnd so perverse is humanity that when\nthe fine master of words as words\ncomes along they describe him as having\n44 a pretty little style \".\nWalter Pater and Flaubert are\nadmittedly masters of the use of the\nword : of words which, if read aloud\nfrom a stage, might bore us to death.\nHaubert even wrote a play or two.\nMr Vernon should form a Flaubert\nSociety to produce one, since with him\nthe great thing to do is to restore to the\nTheatre, 44 the sovereignty of words\nWhat he writes about this Sove-\nreignty strikes us as insincere, more\nespecially since he has practised the\nactor's calling.\nThe Actor has, among his many\nshifts, done his best to act as interpreter\nto the playwriter ; but it doesn't follow\nbecause he has done this that he is by\nnature limited to this.\nIt has been proved that by nature\nhe is no such thing.\nHe is at best a clown. A serious\nor a comic figure. If he interprets a\nbit of nature for us we are enchanted.\nI defy you to deny this. But he does\nnot show the same irresistible power\nover us when he is repeating a role\nwhich is the invention, the expression,\nof another.\nIn this he, at his best, resembles\nthe great advocates.\nAnd Mr Vernon, who belongs to\nour English Stage, knows this quite\nwell; yet he asserts that the only\npossible competitor to the Drama is the\nnovel!!\nWriters are one of my reverences;\nbut not for any writer can I deny my\nactors and my own stage.\nMine they are, (for I too belong\nto the old profession, Mr. Vernon),\nand while I can fight for their freedom\nI will.\nThey are mine because I am one\nof them:—I should have thought that\nwriters would by now have had too\nmuch pride to continue to be hankering\nafter the control of a place which\ndoesn't belong to them. They already\nhave their House. Their house is\nrepresented by Publisher and Printing\nPress, and it is not the Theatre.\nThe whole root of the trouble with\nour Theatrical Art, is, that other men\nwill hanker after the key of our house,\nand, (this is worse) a few of our own\nmen are willing to hand over the key,\nI am sorry to see Mr Vernon acting\nthat role.\nThe playwriter is a lover of colo-\nnization, and he prefers to subdue a\nsavage country to a civilized one, ... .it\nbeing possibly easier. He seized on\nthe stage as nowadays a nice orderly\nlittle country will seize on some wild\nstretch of land in the East. He will\nhear no nonsense about the rights of\nthe case, nor will he tolerate those\nwho, having lived there, tell him that\nit has no need of his activities.\nHe is important, ....who can deny\nit. A savage uncultivated place and\npeople are not of like importance.\n44 Survival of fittest \" is the catch phrase,\nthe fittest being the great big Ego.\nThe Ego of the old Theatre will\nperhaps be more prominent some day,\n....and let us hope will wear its Egoism\nwith a difference. Mr. Vernon will\nthen have to be content to eat a bit\nof whatever word-sovereignty is left\nover.\n\nC.\n\nFORMWILLE DER ZEIT by L. W.\nRochowanski; with 93 Plates. Burg\nVerlag. Wien.\n\nA book for the modern artist, and\nit won't kill the sniffling ones to\nhave it by them for a while.\nThe longer I look around and note\nthe terror of people for that which is\nnew and strange to them, the more I\nnote their abortive attempts to belittle\nthese newer things just because they\nfear them for being a little 44 new\nDull folk do it, nice folk do it,\nintellectual ones too ; I hardly know\nanyone who does not jump on and do\ntheir best to beat down everything that\nthe younger men are bringing along,\n....and beat down the men themselves.\nAs 1 am myself past fifty years of\nage, I suppose I ought to know better\nthan to advocate the encouragement\nand development of my juniors.\nThe more I note this, the more\ndo I rejoice that things strange and\nnew are coming along. A sufficient\nreason for rejoicing would be that the\nintellectual prig and the intellectual snob\nare cursed nuisances and these things\nanyhow rattle them.\nAnd if ninety to ninety eight per\ncent of what is strange and new to us\ncome to be proved worthless, two to\nten per cent of it comes to be proved\nof worth ; sometimes is proved to be\nof very great worth.\nFor my part I vaguely perceive\nmore than ten per cent of value in\nRochowanski's collection. It is pub-\nlished by the Burg Verlag in Wien,\nI find very few examples in it preten-\ntious, and I see little pose. No aping\nof things not felt, but expression of\nwhat has been felt and seen and which\nhas convinced.\nThe designs by Herr Reismaver,\nby Miss Klein and some by Herr\nTrude delight me as much as those by\nGeorg Kolb offend me ; and I could\nwell do with a carpet by Miss Reinlein,\nand I like the way she makes a\nwoodcut though I make it quite diffe-\nrently.\nTo insult these men and women\njust because much of their work is\nstrange to eyes which may have seen\nlonger and possibly less, should be left\nto those who have insulted you and\nme for the same petty reason. If Iam\nbehind their times let me either show"}, {"page_pdf": 60, "page_imprimee": "188", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.60", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6297, "texte": "sympathy by understanding all that is\npossible, or let me get away and die\nin some pretentious corner, my self\nanyhow intact to the last.\n\nG. C.\n\nMY LIFE IN ART by Constantin\nStanislawsky. Little Brown & Co.\nBoston. 1924. $6. net,\nSTUDIO AND STAGE by Joseph\nHarker. Nisbet & Co. London. 1924.\n12/6 net.\nTWO books—one of them lovely,\nthe other a mistake.\nStanislawsky *s is the story of his\nuntiring, gay and noble life given to\nresearch work. All the time he sear-\nches to discover how he can transform\nthe body and its flesh and blood into\npure spirit, the actor into divinity.\nDear Stanislawsky, .... you have\ngone far ; not utterly useless has been\nyour quest: for you have proved it\nimpossible that flesh and blood shall\nbe a practical spirit,—a working useful\ndivinity: proved it over and over\nagain by refusing to be beaten after\neighty or eight hundred reverses. You\nwill search to the end.\nNo one has been more obstinate\nthan you in a good cause.\nYou are not like the usual run of\nactors, ....although on their own ground\nyou .have beaten them on ninety out\nof a hundred occasions.\nUnlike them you know what is of\nprime value to all the fine arts : you\nspeak of Flaubert and of Titian and\nof Bach. You know it is first in the\nmaterial they work in: you know that\nwords to the writer, stone and ivory to\nthe architect and sculptor, and the scale\nand counterpoint to the musician are\nthe magical things, ...their spiritual\ninheritance which can never decrease.\nYou know that to this treasure they\nhave added laws, the fine laws of their\nseveral crafts. And you longed, and\nstill long in your heart to find in the\nactor's body and blood and flesh a like\ntreasure; to find in flesh and blood\nand body the material you long to find.\nAnd because you have searched so\nvividly with such powerful sincerity for\nso many years, you have found what it\nwas necessary for someone to find, and\nonly a sincere man could be trusted to\nmake the quest ; you have found that\nthe body with its frailty can never\nbecome a material for any art.\nAn instrument it is of self-expression;\nthis at the very]; best and at the most.\nAnd now after having found this, no\none else can turn back and recommence\nthe search, ....no sincere man can.\nIt has been proved by you, more\nthan by anyone else at any time, that\nthe artist may only (can only) work in\na material which is 44 dead \" material,\n(I search for a better word in vain) if\nhe will create a work of art.\nThe artist uses ivory, gold, silver,\nlead, silks, paints, bronze, and pencil,\npaper, words, notes, sound, light, or\nwood, or ink, or what you will; but\nnever, never, flesh and blood.\nYour book must live because of\nthe sincerity which breathes out of\nevery page of it. You have raised the\nentire profession of the Theatrical\nworkers to a position it cannot recede\nfrom. You have at last made it\nimpossible to retreat.\nWe salute you with affection and\nwith reverence. G. C.\nAS for Mr Harker's book, it really\nis a bit of a farce.\nHe assembles twenty-five London\ncelebrities, gets them to speak in dispa-\nragement of the new movement repre-\nsented by Stanislawsky, Reinhardt,\nDuncan, Appia and others. He lines\nup his ragged regiment like a thin\nFalstaff and gives the pass-word, \" Ba-\nsingstoke *\\ and Basingstoke it is.\nHere are the rank and file, (un-\nfortunately not enough of *em to form\ntwo deep).\nSir J. Forbes Robertson,\nSir A. W. Pinero\nSir J. Martin Harvey\nSir David Murray P. R. I.\nMr Solomon J. Solomon,\nMr Keble Howard\nMr Yeend King\nMr Norman McKinnel\nMr Frank L. Emanuel\nMr Arthur Bourchier\nMr William Telbins\nMr Louis N. Parker\nMr William Archer\nMr George Grossmith\nMr Bernard Shaw\nMr Nigil Playfair.\nMr George Arliss,\nMr Arnold Bennett\nMr Charles B. Cochran\nMr. C. Wilhelm.\nMr Robert Courtneidge\nMr. R. C. McCleery\nMr Arthur Wimperis\nMr Robert Blatchford\nAND\nMr Fred Terry.\nThen to this noble company he\ncries n Charge! n. Some of them re-\nfuse to charge the same way: they\nprowl and they splutter: it is only\ndear Harker who really charges.\nAnd to think that the most re-\nspected, most famous and most successful\n(if most expensive) of London scene-\npainters should carry on like this.\n\nTHE BIRTH LIFE AND DEA TH\nOF SCARAMOUCH By Master\nAngelo Constantini: Translated from\nthe First Edition published in Paris,\n1695, by Cyril IV. Beaumont.\nPublished at the Sign of the Harlequin's\nBat, 75 Charing Cross Road,\nLondon. £ I. I. O. net\nC.\n(I).\nALONG title, but not a long moment\nwhile you read the book, of which\nonly 390 copies have been printed.\nIt has always been famous, this\n4 Life \\ because Scaramouch, ie, Ti-\nberio Fiorilli, was one of the most\nfamous actors of the past centuries.\nHe it was, and no other, that was the\nmaster of Moliere.\nBut he was also a sad rogue, and\nnot until one reads this 4 Life ' does\none quite realize how it was that actors\nwere listed as 44 rogues and vagabonds.\"\nHe had a natural sparkle for theft but\nalso a tendency to act.\nMust we hang the great actor or\npardon the great thief ?\nThat he escaped the galleys and\ngallows is not a little miraculous.\nHe once robbed the Due de\nSatrain after a performance in his\nPalace, taking two of the silver torches\nto light himself home and forgetting to\nreturn them. Instead of arresting him\nthe Duke makes him a present of the\ntorches and is more careful of his silver\nin future.\nA very excellent and exact preface\ntells us all that is to be known about\nFiorilli and about the author, Constan-\ntini, another actor who was less fortu-\nnate than Fiorilli, for he lay twenty\nyears in a prison in the Castle of\nKonigstein.\nYou might take silver candle-sticks\nin those days from a Duke, but you\nwere not allowed to fall in love with\nthe Duchess. Nowadays you may not\ntake silver candlesticks.\nI hear that Mr Beaumont is to give\nus more such books translated from the\nFrench. I look forward to each one\nof them with eagerness, and am grate-\nful to him for this one.\n(/) This edition, limited to JIO copies\n(IO ?iot for sale) is on a cream handmade\npaper. There is also an edition of So\ncopies, (5 not for sale) on hand-made\nparchment vellum, signed by the transla-\ntors, at £ 2. 2. o net each.\n\nSLAPSTICK AND DVMBELL,\nhy Hiler Harzherg & Arthur Moss.\n1 he Leer am Press ; Paris.\n\nMR MOSS has sent me his book\n44 Slapstick and Dumbell \" and\nit is most readable, and it s about"}, {"page_pdf": 61, "page_imprimee": "189", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.61", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6577, "texte": "Clowns and Clowning as opposed to\nActors and Acting.\nThe two things, clowning and\nacting, sometimes overlap but they are\nin reality strictly divided.\nClowning never forgets the specta-\ntor ; acting does.... and probably\nshould.\nThe best acting is that of Stani-\nslawsky's company of Russian perfor-\nmers ; these seem to be real people, as\nreal they seem as in a novel; Clowns\nseem to be unreal—as in a poem.\nStanislawsky's real people all at-\ntempt (with success) to take us in, in imi-\ntating life. Their art is that of deception.\nClowns attempt to do quite another\nthing. They try to be creative.\nDressed preposterously, for a hun-\ndred reasons, one of which is to\nobliterate in an instant all notion\nin the spectator's mind that what\nthey are about to do is to be taken\nto be an uncouth representation of real\nlife, they assume all kinds of voices,\ntake up strange attitudes, move in the\noddest way, and, as they do all this,\nso do our senses awaken and become\naware of power.... power in a magic\ncircle.\nNever arousing our sympathy, never\nappealing to our tears, our fear, our\nindignation, our terror or our reason,\nthey appeal instantaneously (or not at\nall) to our complete battery of senses,\nthose senses which we appeal to our-\nselves when anything really important\nwith us is on foot.\nAbove all, they never attempt to\nmake us laugh: rather do they do all\nthey can to prevent laughter. For\nclowning is no laughing matter. One\ncan laugh easily at an imitator, one\nwho mimics any little thing to the life;\nbut to laugh at life itself ....to do that,\nby St Grimaldi, the laugh has to be\ndragged from us by superhuman force,\nGreat clowns possess this power.\nThe clown never forgets the spec-\ntator; his eye, or his shoulder, or the\nloose sole of his shoe, is on them all\nthe time. This is why he shapes his\nperson at he does; making it at all\npoints and from all points of view\nstrange and arresting.\nSo powerful he is that we feel\nthat we should be his only friend :\nhe makes us feel this. There on the stage\ngoes Miss Prattle the actress, surrounded\nby all sorts of unfriendly and friendly\npersonages in the play; ....all of them\n. all right, a chatty little gang; in no\nneed of us; so we just notice them.\nBut Grimaldi or Footit, in the ring, is\nquite another matter. He is so lonely\nand powerful;—we turn immediately\nto him, and we are alone with him.\nShould another clown appear to Footit,\nit is only I to torment him, never to\nsoothe him, never to sink into the\ncomfortable. The two are never to be\nfound \" talking it over. \" The clown\nis his own dramatist: in the Ring a\nFool is more than a wise Preacher.\n€| This| book by Moss and Harzburg\nis one which should be in every theatre\nlibrary that exists, because it talks ex-\nceedingly good sense about what should\nbe done in the circus and what not.\nIt touches often on the management of\nthe circus world, and many of its hints\nshould be learnt and followed by the\nthe whole theatre world, in which\nworld, I almost believe,' the circus is\ntoday the best and most creative spot.\nSome drawings by the clown Heuze\nwho can't draw, and one by Hiler,\noblierate utterly two drawings by Pi-\ncasso who can draw, and by Larionow,\nand make these two appear to be\nuttering false coin. Yet of course this\ncannot be the case: how is it then\nthat so many of us feel this on setting\neyes on the four drawings ?\n\nC. C.\n\nTWO PLAYS BY ANTON\nTCHEKHOF AND ONE BY\nALFRED DE MUSSET. Translated\nby George Calderon. Grant\nRichards. 10/6 net.\nL.\nTHESE plays, well translated, and\nwith an Introduction dated 1911,\nby the late Mr George Calderon, are\nwelcome in this well-printed volume.\nThe two plays by Tchekhof are\n\" The Seagull\" and \" The Cherry\nOrchard so ably presented by the\nMoscow Art Theatre : and readers of\n\" My Life in Art\" by Constantine\nStanislawsky, will find many sidelights\nthrown both uporrthe playwright himself,\nand upon the method of approach\nadopted, and the infinite care be-\nstowed by the company of the Mos-\ncow Art Theatre upon the production\nof his plays.\nLight from the other side (not the\nprompt side) is thrown by A. S. Sou-\nvorin on \" The Seagull \" in the Sep-\ntember number of the \" Dublin Ma-\ngazine. \"\nThe third play in the volume is De\nMusset's \" On ne badine pas avec\n1'Amour \". To those who have not\nalready enjoyed the piece in French we\nrecommend this translation.\n\nTHE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA\nby Rafael Sabatini. Stanley Paul\n& Co. 12/6 net.\nMR Rafael Sabatini, who has given\nus various good historical novels,\nhere combines his knowledge of history\nwith his gift for vigorous and vivid\nnarration, and tells the story of that\nremarkable figure of the fifteenth cen-\ntury, who, both for his own strange\npersonality, and for the extraordinary\nenvironment in which he lived, and\nthe georgeous background against which\nhe moved, has always, like the other\nmembers of that portentous Borgia fa-\nmily, roused the curiosity and retained\nthe interest of men.\nAs a mere story of the man, in his\ntriumph and his misfortune, it is exci-\nting reading: as a study it helps us\nto a better realization of a gorgeous\nand corrupt period, and of the far-\nreaching influences, the actions and\nreactions, of that fateful House of the\nBull whose Head rose to the Papal\nthrone, and whose sons and daughter\nplayed so brilliant, if so disastrous, a part\nupon the stage of the Italy of their day.\n\nTHE GLAMOUR OF ITALY\n(Sensations dTtalie) by Paul Bourget:\nTranslated by Lauretta Maitland.\nElkin Matthews. 10/6 net.\nL.\nMR Elkin Matthews has rendered\na service, to those who do not\nread French with pleasure, in offering\nan English translation of these delight-\nful pages in which M. Paul Bourget,\nbetter known to most of us as nove-\nlist, describes \" a long excursion made\nin the autumn of 1890 through Tus-\ncany, Umbria, the Marches, the re-\ngion of Otranto and Calabria by a\nholiday-making novelist, who has the\nmisfortune to be neither an archeolo-\ngist, nor an art critic, an economist or\na politicianThe words are from\nM. Bourget's first page ; and the re-\nsult of his wanderings is a volume of\nwhich R. L. Stevenson wrote : \" I have\ngone crazy over Bourget's Sensations\nd'ltalie \" ; \" ...I am delighted beyond\nexpression by Bourget's book: he has\nphrases which affect me almost like\nMontaigne\".... this exquisite fellow, all\nmade of fiddle strings and scent and in-\ntelligence \".\nM. Bourget is the right kind of tra-\nveller ; alert, sensitive, responsive to\n' the spirit of place \\ and, without\nbeing the tedious cicerone, possessing\nthat background of knowledge which,\nquickened by imagination, dramatizes\nthe places visited."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c051", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c051", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "185", "page_fin": "185", "image_debut": 57, "image_fin": 57, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.2", "titre_corps": "FOUR BOOKS", "titre_sommaire": "FOUR BOOKS", "signature_source": "J. B", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 57, "page_imprimee": "185", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.57", "debut_caractere": 15, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6545, "texte": "FOUR BOOKS.\nJ. B.\n(1)\nWHAT is the Art of Terence to\nus? ....and who Eugene Scribe?\nFar less (dare one add unfortunately)\nthan Rousseau and his Soviet Russia\nreported so enthusiastically by that\nRousseau in little, Mr Huntly Carter.\nAnd inasmuch as the modernism of\nRousseau and Russia are of far greater\ninterest to the public today than will\never Scribe or Terence be again, so\nmuch are they the more alive.\nPersonally 1 detest Rousseau and,\nliving in Italy, 1 don't like the look of\nthe Soviet theatre at all ....but I like their\npower to hold our interest. It was the\nfirst time 1 had ever read this Rousseau\nbook, ....books, rather, for Messrs Lip-\npincott have given us two neat vo-\nlumes, and there can hardly be a better\nedition in English. The volumes are easy\nto hold, light, cheap and printed with care.\nWhat a wonderful man this Rous-\nseau was to be able to recall in 1769\nwhat he did, said, felt, thought in 1728\nand even earlier. And to remember\nwhat others said, how they looked,\nwhat the doors were like, the size of\nrooms; ....really it is remarkable. And\nhow remarkably stupid to bother about\nit at all. He is not witty nor charming :\nhe goes on and on like some poor\nschoolmaster teaching folk their A.B.C.;\nhe never seems to get beyond these\nthree letters. 44 B.C.A., repeat it after\nme ....are you ready? ....A.B.C.;\nA.C.B,; B.A.C. ; B.C.A.; C.A.B.;\n....now once more.\"\nHe is of course original; he feels.\nNo one else has ever felt... C.B.A.\n....A C B and he feels universally\n....and he alone is truthful too. ...over\nhis C.B A., A BC., B.A.C.\nI suppose it would have been un-\ntrue had he written 44 For my first\neighteen years I was a lout—softish,\nand did nothing\"; yet many who\nhave had double his talent, double his\nadventures and done twice as well as\nhe did, have felt that this was all they\nhad to say at best of their early days.\nBut then he was conceited, and never\noutgrew that.\nI wonder if Mr Huntly Carter ever\nread Rousseau's Confessions. I have\nread Mr book on Russia and\nam seized with a lasting hatred against\nthe place and its dodges. I am im-\npelled to sing at Carter. 44 You made\nme hate her, but I didn't want to\ndo it\nI can't possibly tell you what their\nnew Theatres are like, because Carter\ndon't tell us; he talks about Russia and\n44 mass spectacle \" and 44 bio-mechanics \"\nand of course 44 communism \".\nThese he says are related to, or\nenter into the Theatric art up there.\nKnowing that neither up there nor\ndown here any such absurdity can ever\nbe possible, I close the book and have\nto admit that, while it may be, for all\nI know, a useful bit of communistic\npropaganda, it is valueless to any sane\ntheatre for it is not about the theatre.\nThe Theatre has again been\nused;—not to make money this time,\nnot to boom literary things,— not to\noblige the amateur or to help a society\nbeauty on, but for another and, even,\nmore futile reason.\nWhen Mr Carter will wash away\nthe stuff and nonsense out of his fagged\nbrains, and return to the re-study of the\ntheatre where he left it off some years\nago, he will, perhaps, be some day\nwriting another book of technical value.\nA dose of Scribe I do not recom-\nmend. To some of us harmless, to\nMr. Carter fatal, it would cause him\nto feel justified in another revolt towards\nnothing.\nIn the volume on Scribe issued by\nthe Oxford University Press, that little\nwonder appears neat and errorless. In\nthe story of his life which is vastly\ninteresting for its originality, (nothing\nSovietesque, 1 mean) we learn that,\nfaultless though he was, successful,\nwealthy, and almost happy, he was\nactually criticized. One had imagined\nthat it was only those who were\nreduced to the ha'pence that got the\nkicks as well. Let no such clouds of\ndelusion be allowed to gather lest\nthunder follow.\nScribe has been reproached 44 for\nbeing so little moved by the tremendous\npolitical and social upheavals about\nhim \" says Mr Arvin ; and then adds\nthat Scribe 44 had little sympathy with\nthe fundamental truths and principles\nof life without which an artist cannot\nbe really great.\" Doesn't that yvin\nyou ? ....Isn't your interest awakened\nin Scribe, I mean?\nMr Arvin, who conceives that\n44 political and social upheaval \" are\n44 fundamental truths and principles of\nlife' ', is like many millions of men\ntoday in Europe and America. That's\nwhere the pity comes in and the laugh\npops out.\nDramatists exist in hundreds, who\nhave no conception whatever what it\nis to write. (Now for some heresy).\nOften the more celebrated writer\nis best at this. He considers De\nMusset or Synge nice little fellows\nbut small—small. I consider that both\nof them tower above the so-called\n44intellectual\" celebrity by virtue of their\nknowing what it means to write ....by\nbeing born artists. We scribblers,\nwho just dot down our opinions, often\nwonder how it is that another scribbler\nhas risen so high up without a single\nattribute as a writer of fine English.\nAnd that should be the test of a\ngreat dramatic writer: — First his power\nto construct his play. (Scribe had\nthat, and the celebrity sometimes has\nit but it goes heavily). Secondly, his\npower to write like—like—I am afraid\nI must say it—like a writer.\nSheridan writes, Goldsmith writes,\nhow Shakespeare writes!! Read that\nlast speech in 44 Othello\"; read the\nlast three pages of 44 Lear\". What\nhe thought of Joan of Arc or Macbeth\nis of no importance whatever; his\npolitics, his social views, are not worth\na fig: what counts is his power to\nconstruct any kind of play you will\nand write like a man of leiters.\nAnd these two gifts had Terence.\nThat's 'why the world is forgetting\nhim. ....When I refer to 4 the world '\nyou know who I mean.\nWhat more of Terence?—Books\nfull; but we have first to get this\nlittle point clear, and we have it\nclouded at present:—it pays men who\ncan't write to obscure the truth about\nthe Latin Ballet of which Terence is\neasily premier danseur and Shakespeare\na whole chorus; ....for Shakespeare is\nLatin.\nIs that, perhaps, why he is not to-\nlerated in England, and why the nation\nwastes its power trying to prove he\nwas a democratic group of writers all\nlending a hand ?\n(i) THE ART OF TERENCE by\nGilbert Norwood. Basil Blackwell. Ox-\nford, ?/6 net,\nEUGENE SCRIBE AND THE\nFRENCH THE A TRE 1815-1860 by Neil\nCole Arvin Ph. D, Oxford University\nPress, London. J2\\6 net.\nTHE CONFESSIONS OF J. J.\nROUSSEAU. Translated into English.\nIllustrations by Maurice Leloir, 2. Vols.\nLippincott. London. 4to, Price I2j— net.\nTHE NEW THEATkE AND\nCINEMA OF SOVIET RUSSIA.\nHuntly Carter. Chapman Cf Dodd. 52/-,"}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c052", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c052", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "186", "page_fin": "186", "image_debut": 58, "image_fin": 58, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.3", "titre_corps": "THE DRAMA IN EUROPE IN THEORY AND PRACTICE, by Eleonor F. JourdainLORENZO DA PONTE by Joseph Louis Russo", "titre_sommaire": "THE DRAMA IN EUROPE IN THEORY AND PRACTICE, by Eleonor F. JourdainLORENZO DA PONTE by Joseph Louis Russo", "signature_source": "E. E", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 58, "page_imprimee": "186", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.58", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3152, "texte": "THE DRAMA IN EUROPE IN\nTHEORY AND PRACTICE, by\nEleonor F. Jourdain, M. D. Oxon.\nMethuen. London. 5/—.\nLORENZO DA PONTE by Joseph\nLouis Russo. Ph. D. Oxford University\nPress. London. 11/6 net.\nE. E.\nTHE author claims that 44 this book\nis intended to be an introduction\nto a very large subject, but not an\nattempt to reduce the whole subject\nwithin the limits of a small volume.\nI am therefore a little surprised\nthat the author, who is Doctor of the\nUniversity of Paris and Principal of\nSt Hugh's College, Oxford, had the\ncourage to bring the book out as 44 The\nDrama in Europe in Theory and\nPractice\"; and I am sorry that she\ndid not give us a short study upon\nany one of the hundreds of subjects\ntouched on so lightly in her book.\nFor, as it is, here is only one more\nversion of the old old History of the\nDrama; everything that can be crowied\ninto 179 pages has been put in; ♦..and\nI do not think well put in. Yet\nMiss Jourdain comes from Oxford, is\na scholar, and, had she given us 179\npages all about some one detail of\nDramatic History, something really\ndifficult to discover (not to be disco-\nvered by reading the standard works)\nshe would have contributed a thing of\nvalue, if but one leaf.\nHer book has made me feel how\ngreat is the need of calling upon the\ndozens of historians of the stage and\nits drama to do one of two things;\neither to follow on the hard path along\nwhich Mr. E. K. Chambers has gone;\nor else to linger where Ademollo pot-\ntered, for he pottered to some purpose.\nTo go in search of what a single\nperson did and said, towards building\nup or pulling down the Theatre of the\nCenturies, and to select some small theme\nof which hardly anything is known,\nthat would be of value. To devote\na hundred pages or even less to such a\nstudy would not be to waste time in\nrepetition. It is, I am aware, very\ndifficult; but Signor Ademollo seemed\nto be able to do it, as witness his\nbrochures on 441 primi fasti della M.U-\nsica Italiana a Parigi (1645-1662);\nand his 44 La bell'Adriana to men-\ntion but two trifles. And how far\nmore valuable to us are all his trifles\nthan are the vast nothings of those\nwho must show off at all costs, no\nmatter even if it be at our expense.\nA valuable volume is Joseph\nRusso's 44 Lorenzo da Ponte.\" Ponte\ncannot interest us much, but the book\nis welcome because it was wanted and\nits subject not beyond a pleasant histo-\nrian's powers.\nSeemingly derived mostly from\nother books on da Ponte and from\nhis 44 Memoirs \", it is not a re-hash of\nthe books we possess in England. In\nfact he is more or less new to us.\nWe get glimpses of him in Kelly's\nreminiscences (written by Hook, by\nthe way), and Mrs Janet Ross gave\nus in Macmillan's Magazine three\npages about him in 1891 ; and in\nMackinlay's book on 44 Garcia and\nhis Times\" he appears, and articles\nand books on Mozart of course must\nalways refer to him. But a book\ndevoted wholly to him is what was\nneeded. Dull though he be, this book\non him was needed.\nOne cannot regret the months\n, given by Signor Russo in America to\nDa Ponte: one does very greatly\nregret the hours Miss Jourdain lost\nover that thankless over-done theme\n44 The Drama in Europe \"."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c053", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c053", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "186", "page_fin": "186", "image_debut": 58, "image_fin": 58, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.4", "titre_corps": "THE ORGANIZED THEATRE by St John Ervine6", "titre_sommaire": "THE ORGANIZED THEATRE by St John Ervine6", "signature_source": "D. N. L", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 58, "page_imprimee": "186", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.58", "debut_caractere": 3154, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6602, "texte": "THE ORGANIZED THEATRE\nby St John Ervine. George Allen &\nUnwin. London. 7/6.\nD. N. L.\nMR St John Ervine in his new book\nplumbs all the shallows, and\nthe depths he gives a very serious\ntalking-to.\nThere are reasons why no one can\naccept any of the numerous challenges\nof this, talented and charming, if\nnaughtily disposed, pupil of G. B. S.'s\nand this will be properly understood\nby anyone who has met Mr Ervine.\nErvine writes clearly, says what he\nmeans, ....and does not mean it at all\nmischievously. He's an honest Injun.\nThe worst of it is,\" that he doesn't\nstop to think, and so now and again\nmakes the most preposterous statements.\nHe says, for example, that Mr\nGordon Craig 44 seriously invites us to\ndream of a theatre in which there shall\nbe neither play nor actor nor scene \".\nSuch a statement, though it be\nutterly untrue, coming as it does from\nMr Ervine cannot be taken seriously\nor Ervine called to task.\nThe good fellow goes on to add\nthat he had 44 tried on more than one\noccasion, but without success, to get\nMr Gordon Craig to say what will be\nthe theatre of the future\"; and he seems\nsurprised that he got no serious reply\nto that.\nHe says that Mr Craig 44 would\nbe frightened to death if anyone were\nto take him at his word and offer him\na theatre \".\nPoor> Ervine, ....he admits so frankly\nthat he has had the kind of answer\nwhich don't suit him and his case.\nEvidently Gordon Craig has at some\ntime or other given a reply, ....and\nErvine didn't like it because, having\nmade the question, he wanted to make\nthe reply too.\nThe only reply to be made by a\nprofessional man to the query of a\ncritic as to 44 what would you do if,../*:\nis 44 Give me a theatre and I'll show\nyou—and good morning\".\nIt is curious, but Mr Craig has\nnever had a theatre. For a brief sh\nmonths he had a demi-semi control of\nthe Imperial Theatre rented by Miss\nEllen Terry, ....in 1902 I think.\nThat is not having a Theatre, and\nthe wily Ervine knows it, and misre-\npresents the whole thing, implying that\nCraig had complete control, and sug-\ngesting that it was for a length of time.\nGive Reinhardt or Stanislawskv\ndemi-semi control of a hired theatre in\nLondon for six months, and a scratch\ncompany and limited means, and they\nwill not create half as much as Craig\ndid in 44 The Vikings \" and in 44 Much\nAdo about Nothing \" at the Imperial\nTheatre, before Ervine had his eyes\nopen.\nMr Ervine is not fair to himself.\nHe has caught that nasty village trick\nof misrepresenting facts. He bewails\nthe state of the English Stage, but he\nfails to stand firm in support of one\nof its most valuable assets, ....Gordon\nCraig. Or am I wrong in this ?\nIn his lament he is joined by the\nmuch older Mr Agate, who wails even\nlouder, and snarls at Craig like any-\nthing. Now and again, the pair are\njoined by Mr Ivor Brown, and by others\nof the trade. It pleases the last row\nin the chorus presumably.\nErvine is a play-writer whose plays\nare quite successful, pay well, and are\nconsidered to be quite good plays.\nHe is in harness and making a good\nliving out of the stage. It is therefore\nutterly out of order that he should\nat the same time be writing dramatic\ncriticism for journals, crying down those\nmen who, so far as I can discover,\nhave done nothing to interfere with\nthe financial success of his stage work.\nI would also suggest that Mr Er-\nvine should learn to be just a trifle\nmore courteous; for at present, in hi8\nbooks, he behaves rather too much\nlike a boor."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c054", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c054", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "186", "page_fin": "187", "image_debut": 58, "image_fin": 59, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.5", "titre_corps": "THE TWENTIETH CENTURY THEATRE by Frank Vernon", "titre_sommaire": "THE TWENTIETH CENTURY THEATRE by Frank Vernon", "signature_source": "C", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 58, "page_imprimee": "186", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.58", "debut_caractere": 6604, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6767, "texte": "THE TWENTIETH CENTURY\nTHEATRE by Frank, Vernon. Harrap.\nLondon. 5/— net.\n\nAND it has an Introduction by Mr\nJohn Drinkwater who is just the\nvery man to have chosen."}, {"page_pdf": 59, "page_imprimee": "187", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.59", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4775, "texte": "But why did Mr Vernon take the\nsame title for his book as that used by\nMr Phelps in 1923? (See \"6 The\nMask \", Volume ix, p. 38).\nThe book, while interesting, and\nbrightly written, strikes us as rather\ninsincere.\n-To begin with, it is not about the\ntwentieth Century Theatre : it is about\none Theatre in the first quarter of that\ncentury. The English Theatre can\nnever be spoken of as The Theatre ;\nover and again has \"The Mask\" drawn\nattention to this so as to prevent books\nfrom appearing with titles which fit\nthem as uncouthly as Grandfather's coat\nfits little Willie.\n44 The Theatre of the World \" is\nthe kind of title given to a book about\nthe Christmas doings of a theatre in\nPeckham. It won't do.\nMr. Vernon says a number of\nthings which will appeal to the unknow-\ning. He is quite clever at drawing\nour attention to that which is not worth\nknowing.\nHe explains with the ease of one\nof those guides who take us and our\nopen mouths through a picture gallery....\n44 Here is a Landseer, very inoffensive\npainter .... pleases both flappers and\ntheir fathers. This is a Michael An-\ngelo, .... very emotional .... lacks good\nform. Angelo was a Latin,.... Latins\nare stirred by any logical idea: Anglo-\nSaxons only by moral ideas. And\nthere's more money in an inch of\nLandseer than in yards of Amgelo.\nThat's the point you have to take home\nwith you, after I've done speaking to\nyou. Both pictures reveal what I want\nyou to very seriously make a note of,—\nthe sovereignty of paint. Paint is the\nruler here : it's paint does it. So very\nfew realize that \".\nWith Mr. Vernon and his local\nTheatre words are it. The words are\nthe great thing in the Theatre. 44 Book\nof the words, one penny . ..you\nremember the old boxoffice cry.\n44 The Mask \" has said (echoing\nsome hundreds of historians and others)\nthat the words are not it ....in a\nTheatre.\nIn a book they are all ~ almost all.\nAnd so perverse is humanity that when\nthe fine master of words as words\ncomes along they describe him as having\n44 a pretty little style \".\nWalter Pater and Flaubert are\nadmittedly masters of the use of the\nword : of words which, if read aloud\nfrom a stage, might bore us to death.\nHaubert even wrote a play or two.\nMr Vernon should form a Flaubert\nSociety to produce one, since with him\nthe great thing to do is to restore to the\nTheatre, 44 the sovereignty of words\nWhat he writes about this Sove-\nreignty strikes us as insincere, more\nespecially since he has practised the\nactor's calling.\nThe Actor has, among his many\nshifts, done his best to act as interpreter\nto the playwriter ; but it doesn't follow\nbecause he has done this that he is by\nnature limited to this.\nIt has been proved that by nature\nhe is no such thing.\nHe is at best a clown. A serious\nor a comic figure. If he interprets a\nbit of nature for us we are enchanted.\nI defy you to deny this. But he does\nnot show the same irresistible power\nover us when he is repeating a role\nwhich is the invention, the expression,\nof another.\nIn this he, at his best, resembles\nthe great advocates.\nAnd Mr Vernon, who belongs to\nour English Stage, knows this quite\nwell; yet he asserts that the only\npossible competitor to the Drama is the\nnovel!!\nWriters are one of my reverences;\nbut not for any writer can I deny my\nactors and my own stage.\nMine they are, (for I too belong\nto the old profession, Mr. Vernon),\nand while I can fight for their freedom\nI will.\nThey are mine because I am one\nof them:—I should have thought that\nwriters would by now have had too\nmuch pride to continue to be hankering\nafter the control of a place which\ndoesn't belong to them. They already\nhave their House. Their house is\nrepresented by Publisher and Printing\nPress, and it is not the Theatre.\nThe whole root of the trouble with\nour Theatrical Art, is, that other men\nwill hanker after the key of our house,\nand, (this is worse) a few of our own\nmen are willing to hand over the key,\nI am sorry to see Mr Vernon acting\nthat role.\nThe playwriter is a lover of colo-\nnization, and he prefers to subdue a\nsavage country to a civilized one, ... .it\nbeing possibly easier. He seized on\nthe stage as nowadays a nice orderly\nlittle country will seize on some wild\nstretch of land in the East. He will\nhear no nonsense about the rights of\nthe case, nor will he tolerate those\nwho, having lived there, tell him that\nit has no need of his activities.\nHe is important, ....who can deny\nit. A savage uncultivated place and\npeople are not of like importance.\n44 Survival of fittest \" is the catch phrase,\nthe fittest being the great big Ego.\nThe Ego of the old Theatre will\nperhaps be more prominent some day,\n....and let us hope will wear its Egoism\nwith a difference. Mr. Vernon will\nthen have to be content to eat a bit\nof whatever word-sovereignty is left\nover.\n\nC."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c055", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c055", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "187", "page_fin": "188", "image_debut": 59, "image_fin": 60, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.6", "titre_corps": "FORMWILLE DER ZEIT by L. W. Rochowanski", "titre_sommaire": "FORMWILLE DER ZEIT by L. W. Rochowanski", "signature_source": "G. C", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 59, "page_imprimee": "187", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.59", "debut_caractere": 4777, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6793, "texte": "FORMWILLE DER ZEIT by L. W.\nRochowanski; with 93 Plates. Burg\nVerlag. Wien.\n\nA book for the modern artist, and\nit won't kill the sniffling ones to\nhave it by them for a while.\nThe longer I look around and note\nthe terror of people for that which is\nnew and strange to them, the more I\nnote their abortive attempts to belittle\nthese newer things just because they\nfear them for being a little 44 new\nDull folk do it, nice folk do it,\nintellectual ones too ; I hardly know\nanyone who does not jump on and do\ntheir best to beat down everything that\nthe younger men are bringing along,\n....and beat down the men themselves.\nAs 1 am myself past fifty years of\nage, I suppose I ought to know better\nthan to advocate the encouragement\nand development of my juniors.\nThe more I note this, the more\ndo I rejoice that things strange and\nnew are coming along. A sufficient\nreason for rejoicing would be that the\nintellectual prig and the intellectual snob\nare cursed nuisances and these things\nanyhow rattle them.\nAnd if ninety to ninety eight per\ncent of what is strange and new to us\ncome to be proved worthless, two to\nten per cent of it comes to be proved\nof worth ; sometimes is proved to be\nof very great worth.\nFor my part I vaguely perceive\nmore than ten per cent of value in\nRochowanski's collection. It is pub-\nlished by the Burg Verlag in Wien,\nI find very few examples in it preten-\ntious, and I see little pose. No aping\nof things not felt, but expression of\nwhat has been felt and seen and which\nhas convinced.\nThe designs by Herr Reismaver,\nby Miss Klein and some by Herr\nTrude delight me as much as those by\nGeorg Kolb offend me ; and I could\nwell do with a carpet by Miss Reinlein,\nand I like the way she makes a\nwoodcut though I make it quite diffe-\nrently.\nTo insult these men and women\njust because much of their work is\nstrange to eyes which may have seen\nlonger and possibly less, should be left\nto those who have insulted you and\nme for the same petty reason. If Iam\nbehind their times let me either show"}, {"page_pdf": 60, "page_imprimee": "188", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.60", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 144, "texte": "sympathy by understanding all that is\npossible, or let me get away and die\nin some pretentious corner, my self\nanyhow intact to the last.\n\nG. C."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c056", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c056", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "188", "page_fin": "188", "image_debut": 60, "image_fin": 60, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.7", "titre_corps": "MY LIFE IN ART by Constantin StanislawskySTUDIO AND STAGE by Joseph Harker", "titre_sommaire": "MY LIFE IN ART by Constantin StanislawskySTUDIO AND STAGE by Joseph Harker", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 60, "page_imprimee": "188", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.60", "debut_caractere": 146, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4139, "texte": "MY LIFE IN ART by Constantin\nStanislawsky. Little Brown & Co.\nBoston. 1924. $6. net,\nSTUDIO AND STAGE by Joseph\nHarker. Nisbet & Co. London. 1924.\n12/6 net.\nTWO books—one of them lovely,\nthe other a mistake.\nStanislawsky *s is the story of his\nuntiring, gay and noble life given to\nresearch work. All the time he sear-\nches to discover how he can transform\nthe body and its flesh and blood into\npure spirit, the actor into divinity.\nDear Stanislawsky, .... you have\ngone far ; not utterly useless has been\nyour quest: for you have proved it\nimpossible that flesh and blood shall\nbe a practical spirit,—a working useful\ndivinity: proved it over and over\nagain by refusing to be beaten after\neighty or eight hundred reverses. You\nwill search to the end.\nNo one has been more obstinate\nthan you in a good cause.\nYou are not like the usual run of\nactors, ....although on their own ground\nyou .have beaten them on ninety out\nof a hundred occasions.\nUnlike them you know what is of\nprime value to all the fine arts : you\nspeak of Flaubert and of Titian and\nof Bach. You know it is first in the\nmaterial they work in: you know that\nwords to the writer, stone and ivory to\nthe architect and sculptor, and the scale\nand counterpoint to the musician are\nthe magical things, ...their spiritual\ninheritance which can never decrease.\nYou know that to this treasure they\nhave added laws, the fine laws of their\nseveral crafts. And you longed, and\nstill long in your heart to find in the\nactor's body and blood and flesh a like\ntreasure; to find in flesh and blood\nand body the material you long to find.\nAnd because you have searched so\nvividly with such powerful sincerity for\nso many years, you have found what it\nwas necessary for someone to find, and\nonly a sincere man could be trusted to\nmake the quest ; you have found that\nthe body with its frailty can never\nbecome a material for any art.\nAn instrument it is of self-expression;\nthis at the very]; best and at the most.\nAnd now after having found this, no\none else can turn back and recommence\nthe search, ....no sincere man can.\nIt has been proved by you, more\nthan by anyone else at any time, that\nthe artist may only (can only) work in\na material which is 44 dead \" material,\n(I search for a better word in vain) if\nhe will create a work of art.\nThe artist uses ivory, gold, silver,\nlead, silks, paints, bronze, and pencil,\npaper, words, notes, sound, light, or\nwood, or ink, or what you will; but\nnever, never, flesh and blood.\nYour book must live because of\nthe sincerity which breathes out of\nevery page of it. You have raised the\nentire profession of the Theatrical\nworkers to a position it cannot recede\nfrom. You have at last made it\nimpossible to retreat.\nWe salute you with affection and\nwith reverence. G. C.\nAS for Mr Harker's book, it really\nis a bit of a farce.\nHe assembles twenty-five London\ncelebrities, gets them to speak in dispa-\nragement of the new movement repre-\nsented by Stanislawsky, Reinhardt,\nDuncan, Appia and others. He lines\nup his ragged regiment like a thin\nFalstaff and gives the pass-word, \" Ba-\nsingstoke *\\ and Basingstoke it is.\nHere are the rank and file, (un-\nfortunately not enough of *em to form\ntwo deep).\nSir J. Forbes Robertson,\nSir A. W. Pinero\nSir J. Martin Harvey\nSir David Murray P. R. I.\nMr Solomon J. Solomon,\nMr Keble Howard\nMr Yeend King\nMr Norman McKinnel\nMr Frank L. Emanuel\nMr Arthur Bourchier\nMr William Telbins\nMr Louis N. Parker\nMr William Archer\nMr George Grossmith\nMr Bernard Shaw\nMr Nigil Playfair.\nMr George Arliss,\nMr Arnold Bennett\nMr Charles B. Cochran\nMr. C. Wilhelm.\nMr Robert Courtneidge\nMr. R. C. McCleery\nMr Arthur Wimperis\nMr Robert Blatchford\nAND\nMr Fred Terry.\nThen to this noble company he\ncries n Charge! n. Some of them re-\nfuse to charge the same way: they\nprowl and they splutter: it is only\ndear Harker who really charges.\nAnd to think that the most re-\nspected, most famous and most successful\n(if most expensive) of London scene-\npainters should carry on like this."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c057", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c057", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "188", "page_fin": "188", "image_debut": 60, "image_fin": 60, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.8", "titre_corps": "THE BIRTH LIFE AND DEATH OF SCARAMOUCH By Master Angelo Constantini", "titre_sommaire": "THE BIRTH LIFE AND DEATH OF SCARAMOUCH By Master Angelo Constantini", "signature_source": "C", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 60, "page_imprimee": "188", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.60", "debut_caractere": 4141, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6115, "texte": "THE BIRTH LIFE AND DEA TH\nOF SCARAMOUCH By Master\nAngelo Constantini: Translated from\nthe First Edition published in Paris,\n1695, by Cyril IV. Beaumont.\nPublished at the Sign of the Harlequin's\nBat, 75 Charing Cross Road,\nLondon. £ I. I. O. net\nC.\n(I).\nALONG title, but not a long moment\nwhile you read the book, of which\nonly 390 copies have been printed.\nIt has always been famous, this\n4 Life \\ because Scaramouch, ie, Ti-\nberio Fiorilli, was one of the most\nfamous actors of the past centuries.\nHe it was, and no other, that was the\nmaster of Moliere.\nBut he was also a sad rogue, and\nnot until one reads this 4 Life ' does\none quite realize how it was that actors\nwere listed as 44 rogues and vagabonds.\"\nHe had a natural sparkle for theft but\nalso a tendency to act.\nMust we hang the great actor or\npardon the great thief ?\nThat he escaped the galleys and\ngallows is not a little miraculous.\nHe once robbed the Due de\nSatrain after a performance in his\nPalace, taking two of the silver torches\nto light himself home and forgetting to\nreturn them. Instead of arresting him\nthe Duke makes him a present of the\ntorches and is more careful of his silver\nin future.\nA very excellent and exact preface\ntells us all that is to be known about\nFiorilli and about the author, Constan-\ntini, another actor who was less fortu-\nnate than Fiorilli, for he lay twenty\nyears in a prison in the Castle of\nKonigstein.\nYou might take silver candle-sticks\nin those days from a Duke, but you\nwere not allowed to fall in love with\nthe Duchess. Nowadays you may not\ntake silver candlesticks.\nI hear that Mr Beaumont is to give\nus more such books translated from the\nFrench. I look forward to each one\nof them with eagerness, and am grate-\nful to him for this one.\n(/) This edition, limited to JIO copies\n(IO ?iot for sale) is on a cream handmade\npaper. There is also an edition of So\ncopies, (5 not for sale) on hand-made\nparchment vellum, signed by the transla-\ntors, at £ 2. 2. o net each."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c058", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c058", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "188", "page_fin": "189", "image_debut": 60, "image_fin": 61, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.9", "titre_corps": "SLAPSTICK AND DUMBELL hy Hiler Harzherg & Arthur Moss", "titre_sommaire": "SLAPSTICK AND DUMBELL hy Hiler Harzherg & Arthur Moss", "signature_source": "C. C", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 60, "page_imprimee": "188", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.60", "debut_caractere": 6117, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6297, "texte": "SLAPSTICK AND DVMBELL,\nhy Hiler Harzherg & Arthur Moss.\n1 he Leer am Press ; Paris.\n\nMR MOSS has sent me his book\n44 Slapstick and Dumbell \" and\nit is most readable, and it s about"}, {"page_pdf": 61, "page_imprimee": "189", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.61", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 3360, "texte": "Clowns and Clowning as opposed to\nActors and Acting.\nThe two things, clowning and\nacting, sometimes overlap but they are\nin reality strictly divided.\nClowning never forgets the specta-\ntor ; acting does.... and probably\nshould.\nThe best acting is that of Stani-\nslawsky's company of Russian perfor-\nmers ; these seem to be real people, as\nreal they seem as in a novel; Clowns\nseem to be unreal—as in a poem.\nStanislawsky's real people all at-\ntempt (with success) to take us in, in imi-\ntating life. Their art is that of deception.\nClowns attempt to do quite another\nthing. They try to be creative.\nDressed preposterously, for a hun-\ndred reasons, one of which is to\nobliterate in an instant all notion\nin the spectator's mind that what\nthey are about to do is to be taken\nto be an uncouth representation of real\nlife, they assume all kinds of voices,\ntake up strange attitudes, move in the\noddest way, and, as they do all this,\nso do our senses awaken and become\naware of power.... power in a magic\ncircle.\nNever arousing our sympathy, never\nappealing to our tears, our fear, our\nindignation, our terror or our reason,\nthey appeal instantaneously (or not at\nall) to our complete battery of senses,\nthose senses which we appeal to our-\nselves when anything really important\nwith us is on foot.\nAbove all, they never attempt to\nmake us laugh: rather do they do all\nthey can to prevent laughter. For\nclowning is no laughing matter. One\ncan laugh easily at an imitator, one\nwho mimics any little thing to the life;\nbut to laugh at life itself ....to do that,\nby St Grimaldi, the laugh has to be\ndragged from us by superhuman force,\nGreat clowns possess this power.\nThe clown never forgets the spec-\ntator; his eye, or his shoulder, or the\nloose sole of his shoe, is on them all\nthe time. This is why he shapes his\nperson at he does; making it at all\npoints and from all points of view\nstrange and arresting.\nSo powerful he is that we feel\nthat we should be his only friend :\nhe makes us feel this. There on the stage\ngoes Miss Prattle the actress, surrounded\nby all sorts of unfriendly and friendly\npersonages in the play; ....all of them\n. all right, a chatty little gang; in no\nneed of us; so we just notice them.\nBut Grimaldi or Footit, in the ring, is\nquite another matter. He is so lonely\nand powerful;—we turn immediately\nto him, and we are alone with him.\nShould another clown appear to Footit,\nit is only I to torment him, never to\nsoothe him, never to sink into the\ncomfortable. The two are never to be\nfound \" talking it over. \" The clown\nis his own dramatist: in the Ring a\nFool is more than a wise Preacher.\n€| This| book by Moss and Harzburg\nis one which should be in every theatre\nlibrary that exists, because it talks ex-\nceedingly good sense about what should\nbe done in the circus and what not.\nIt touches often on the management of\nthe circus world, and many of its hints\nshould be learnt and followed by the\nthe whole theatre world, in which\nworld, I almost believe,' the circus is\ntoday the best and most creative spot.\nSome drawings by the clown Heuze\nwho can't draw, and one by Hiler,\noblierate utterly two drawings by Pi-\ncasso who can draw, and by Larionow,\nand make these two appear to be\nuttering false coin. Yet of course this\ncannot be the case: how is it then\nthat so many of us feel this on setting\neyes on the four drawings ?\n\nC. C."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c059", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c059", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "189", "page_fin": "189", "image_debut": 61, "image_fin": 61, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.10", "titre_corps": "TWO PLAYS BY ANTON TCHEKHOF AND ONE BY ALFRED DE MUSSET", "titre_sommaire": "TWO PLAYS BY ANTON TCHEKHOF AND ONE BY ALFRED DE MUSSET", "signature_source": "L", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 61, "page_imprimee": "189", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.61", "debut_caractere": 3362, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4335, "texte": "TWO PLAYS BY ANTON\nTCHEKHOF AND ONE BY\nALFRED DE MUSSET. Translated\nby George Calderon. Grant\nRichards. 10/6 net.\nL.\nTHESE plays, well translated, and\nwith an Introduction dated 1911,\nby the late Mr George Calderon, are\nwelcome in this well-printed volume.\nThe two plays by Tchekhof are\n\" The Seagull\" and \" The Cherry\nOrchard so ably presented by the\nMoscow Art Theatre : and readers of\n\" My Life in Art\" by Constantine\nStanislawsky, will find many sidelights\nthrown both uporrthe playwright himself,\nand upon the method of approach\nadopted, and the infinite care be-\nstowed by the company of the Mos-\ncow Art Theatre upon the production\nof his plays.\nLight from the other side (not the\nprompt side) is thrown by A. S. Sou-\nvorin on \" The Seagull \" in the Sep-\ntember number of the \" Dublin Ma-\ngazine. \"\nThe third play in the volume is De\nMusset's \" On ne badine pas avec\n1'Amour \". To those who have not\nalready enjoyed the piece in French we\nrecommend this translation."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c060", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c060", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "189", "page_fin": "189", "image_debut": 61, "image_fin": 61, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.11", "titre_corps": "THE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA by Rafael Sabatini", "titre_sommaire": "THE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA by Rafael Sabatini", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 61, "page_imprimee": "189", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.61", "debut_caractere": 4337, "fin_caractere_exclue": 5341, "texte": "THE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA\nby Rafael Sabatini. Stanley Paul\n& Co. 12/6 net.\nMR Rafael Sabatini, who has given\nus various good historical novels,\nhere combines his knowledge of history\nwith his gift for vigorous and vivid\nnarration, and tells the story of that\nremarkable figure of the fifteenth cen-\ntury, who, both for his own strange\npersonality, and for the extraordinary\nenvironment in which he lived, and\nthe georgeous background against which\nhe moved, has always, like the other\nmembers of that portentous Borgia fa-\nmily, roused the curiosity and retained\nthe interest of men.\nAs a mere story of the man, in his\ntriumph and his misfortune, it is exci-\nting reading: as a study it helps us\nto a better realization of a gorgeous\nand corrupt period, and of the far-\nreaching influences, the actions and\nreactions, of that fateful House of the\nBull whose Head rose to the Papal\nthrone, and whose sons and daughter\nplayed so brilliant, if so disastrous, a part\nupon the stage of the Italy of their day."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c061", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c061", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "189", "page_fin": "189", "image_debut": 61, "image_fin": 61, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.26.12", "titre_corps": "THE GLAMOUR OF ITALY by Paul Bourget", "titre_sommaire": "THE GLAMOUR OF ITALY by Paul Bourget", "signature_source": "L", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 61, "page_imprimee": "189", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.61", "debut_caractere": 5343, "fin_caractere_exclue": 6577, "texte": "THE GLAMOUR OF ITALY\n(Sensations dTtalie) by Paul Bourget:\nTranslated by Lauretta Maitland.\nElkin Matthews. 10/6 net.\nL.\nMR Elkin Matthews has rendered\na service, to those who do not\nread French with pleasure, in offering\nan English translation of these delight-\nful pages in which M. Paul Bourget,\nbetter known to most of us as nove-\nlist, describes \" a long excursion made\nin the autumn of 1890 through Tus-\ncany, Umbria, the Marches, the re-\ngion of Otranto and Calabria by a\nholiday-making novelist, who has the\nmisfortune to be neither an archeolo-\ngist, nor an art critic, an economist or\na politicianThe words are from\nM. Bourget's first page ; and the re-\nsult of his wanderings is a volume of\nwhich R. L. Stevenson wrote : \" I have\ngone crazy over Bourget's Sensations\nd'ltalie \" ; \" ...I am delighted beyond\nexpression by Bourget's book: he has\nphrases which affect me almost like\nMontaigne\".... this exquisite fellow, all\nmade of fiddle strings and scent and in-\ntelligence \".\nM. Bourget is the right kind of tra-\nveller ; alert, sensitive, responsive to\n' the spirit of place \\ and, without\nbeing the tedious cicerone, possessing\nthat background of knowledge which,\nquickened by imagination, dramatizes\nthe places visited."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c063", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c063", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "190", "page_fin": "190", "image_debut": 62, "image_fin": 62, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.27", "titre_corps": "EDITORIAL NOTES", "titre_sommaire": "EDITORIAL NOTES", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 62, "page_imprimee": "190", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.62", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 5114, "texte": "EDITORIAL NOTES.\n\nTHE OLD VIC PLAYERS\nAND SHAKESPEARE.\nMR. R. P. P.'Rowe of Lincoln's\nInn and one of the Governors\nof the 44 Old Vic \" company of players,\nwrote to the 4' Times\" in June, re-\ngretting the empty houses which this\ncompany was playing to in the West\nEnd, into which either Mr. Cochran\nhad lured them or into which they had\nlured Mr. Cochran to lead them.\nMr. Rowe felt that if things did not\nimprove, if packed houses in a state of\nwild enthusiasm, such as welcomed\nIrving and Kean and the Meiningen\nCompany and the Com£die Frangaise\nin days gone by, did not come along\nto save the situation, Shakespeare\nwould once more be obliged to play\nscapegoat.\nThe Meinengen Company in 44 Julius\nCaesar/* played Shakespeare always to\npacked houses'; the Com£die Frangaise\nin five or six of masterpieces\nturned people away: Irving and Kean\nawakened all London year after year,\nand in Shakespeare.\nLet us stop blaming our greatest\ndramatist for the shortcomings of our\nplayers, producers and theatre directors.\nTo us the Old Vic players seem to\nbe a group of really trustworthy per-\nformers, and so long as they stay at\nthe Old Vic, and remain what they\nare, they can but prosper. But to trot\nthem out, to over-push them, over-praise\nthem, allow them to get out of place,\nis the same old serious error of London,...\nbut one which their directors should not\ncontinue to make any longer.\nKept in their place what could pos-\nsible be better?\nAs we said in our last number, the\nold values of Shakespeare are not to\nbe restored until someope is able to\nrealize the immensity of them, and this\nthe Old Vic should not be expected\nto be capable of doing.\nThe tendency (for an obvious reason)\nis to bring down the values of Shake-\nspeare, ....underact him, under-stage him,\nundervalue him and over-agate him.\n\no INCORRECT. o\nWE regret that, through an oversight\nin proof-reading, two errors ap-\npear in the Note by Mr. Georges\nDevoto on the Teatro Fenice, Venice,\non page 182.\nIn the second column the name of\nthe brothers Tomaso and Gian. Batt.\nMeduna is incorrectly printed as Ma-\ndonna.\nOn the same page is an engraving\nwhich is incorrectly dated as 1884.\nThis should be 1824.\n\nTO OUR READERS & CRITICS.\nWE hope we have done this year's\nwork to the satisfaction of our\nreaders, and that in time ws shall win\nthe approval of more of our English\ncritics.\nSome of these we can never hope\nto please. They have us on the brain\nand that's not good. That breeds\nwhat Mr Dukes on page 183 calls\n44 Pious fury which, if useful to an\nactbr playing Ireton or Praise God\nBarebones, is not exactly part and parcel\nof a critic's equipment.\nIT is a great pleasure to us to see an\narticle in 44 The Mask\" by Mr\nLennox Robinson,\nWhat he writes is very sound, and\nturns the Dramatic page of each Sun-\nday's 44 Observer \" into a pleasant thing\nto read, whereas it was recently fast be-\ncoming a cantankerous nuisance. How\nrefreshing it is to find playwrights like\nMr Robinson, Herr Kapek, Mr Mase-\nfield and Mr Monkhouse able to be\nas pleasant as intelligent when the word\n44 Producer \" is uttered.\nWe have to thank also Mr J. L.\nGarvin, Editor of 44 The Observer\nfor his kind permission, which, added\nto that of Mr Lennox Robinson, en-\nnables us to reprint from 44 The Ob-\nserver \" of June 8th the article which\nappears on page 180 of this number of\n44 The Mask\".\nWe are proud to have enlisted\nthe *good will and collaboration of se-\nveral writers new to 44 The Mask\",\nand doubly pleased to note that most\nof them are dramatists : ....Allan Monk-\nhouse, John Masefield, Lennox Ro-\nbinson, Ashley Dukes: also Signor Na-\nzalli Rocca, and M. Florian. And it\nhas been a real delight to have one\nmore drawing by Mr Max Beerbohm.\nAnd we hope that we have not gi-\nven you short measure in return for\nyour support. That our two hundred\npages or more have been good weight :\nthat the fifty illustrations, of which\nmost are full page plates, and the nu-\nmerous head and tail pieces, have seem-\ned to you' sufficient. They are for\nthe most part from designs which are\nnever reproduced as a rule, and some\nare from original documents.\nWe were helped to find two valuable\nItalian drawings from the Victoria and\nAlbert Museum, London and the Ar-\nchivio Storico Curco, Milano, by Mr\nMartin Hardie and Dr Ettore Verga\nrespectively : Grand Uff. Bemporad has\nalso kindly facilitated us in regard to\nseveral early prints.\nThe 1924 volume is now com-\npleted and in your hands.\n\nNOW FOR 1925.\nJ. S.\nOn page 141 we have announ-\nced 44 A Step in a New Direction\nand believe that, in reproducing in\n4 4 The Mask in convenient form, the\nmagnificent old plans of cities which\nwe have selected for the purpose, we\nshall be acting in a way both helpful\nand agreable to our readers.\nIt is true that, when thirty full page\nplates appear in one number of \" The\nMask it is not possible to include so\ngreat a quantity of letter-press as usual.\nBut 44 The Mask \" never having be-\nlieved in 44doing as was done last time'1\nmerely because it was done then, hopes\nthat its readers will approve this occa-\nsional interlude, ...and believes that they\nwill not be disappointed."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c065", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c065", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "190", "page_fin": "190", "image_debut": 62, "image_fin": 62, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.27.2", "titre_corps": "THE OLD VIC PLAYERS", "titre_sommaire": "THE OLD VIC PLAYERS", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 62, "page_imprimee": "190", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.62", "debut_caractere": 18, "fin_caractere_exclue": 1800, "texte": "THE OLD VIC PLAYERS\nAND SHAKESPEARE.\nMR. R. P. P.'Rowe of Lincoln's\nInn and one of the Governors\nof the 44 Old Vic \" company of players,\nwrote to the 4' Times\" in June, re-\ngretting the empty houses which this\ncompany was playing to in the West\nEnd, into which either Mr. Cochran\nhad lured them or into which they had\nlured Mr. Cochran to lead them.\nMr. Rowe felt that if things did not\nimprove, if packed houses in a state of\nwild enthusiasm, such as welcomed\nIrving and Kean and the Meiningen\nCompany and the Com£die Frangaise\nin days gone by, did not come along\nto save the situation, Shakespeare\nwould once more be obliged to play\nscapegoat.\nThe Meinengen Company in 44 Julius\nCaesar/* played Shakespeare always to\npacked houses'; the Com£die Frangaise\nin five or six of masterpieces\nturned people away: Irving and Kean\nawakened all London year after year,\nand in Shakespeare.\nLet us stop blaming our greatest\ndramatist for the shortcomings of our\nplayers, producers and theatre directors.\nTo us the Old Vic players seem to\nbe a group of really trustworthy per-\nformers, and so long as they stay at\nthe Old Vic, and remain what they\nare, they can but prosper. But to trot\nthem out, to over-push them, over-praise\nthem, allow them to get out of place,\nis the same old serious error of London,...\nbut one which their directors should not\ncontinue to make any longer.\nKept in their place what could pos-\nsible be better?\nAs we said in our last number, the\nold values of Shakespeare are not to\nbe restored until someope is able to\nrealize the immensity of them, and this\nthe Old Vic should not be expected\nto be capable of doing.\nThe tendency (for an obvious reason)\nis to bring down the values of Shake-\nspeare, ....underact him, under-stage him,\nundervalue him and over-agate him."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c066", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c066", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "190", "page_fin": "190", "image_debut": 62, "image_fin": 62, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.27.3", "titre_corps": "INCORRECT", "titre_sommaire": "INCORRECT", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 62, "page_imprimee": "190", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.62", "debut_caractere": 1802, "fin_caractere_exclue": 2171, "texte": "o INCORRECT. o\nWE regret that, through an oversight\nin proof-reading, two errors ap-\npear in the Note by Mr. Georges\nDevoto on the Teatro Fenice, Venice,\non page 182.\nIn the second column the name of\nthe brothers Tomaso and Gian. Batt.\nMeduna is incorrectly printed as Ma-\ndonna.\nOn the same page is an engraving\nwhich is incorrectly dated as 1884.\nThis should be 1824."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c067", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c067", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "190", "page_fin": "190", "image_debut": 62, "image_fin": 62, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.27.4", "titre_corps": "TO OUR READERS & CRITICS", "titre_sommaire": "TO OUR READERS & CRITICS", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 62, "page_imprimee": "190", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.62", "debut_caractere": 2173, "fin_caractere_exclue": 4433, "texte": "TO OUR READERS & CRITICS.\nWE hope we have done this year's\nwork to the satisfaction of our\nreaders, and that in time ws shall win\nthe approval of more of our English\ncritics.\nSome of these we can never hope\nto please. They have us on the brain\nand that's not good. That breeds\nwhat Mr Dukes on page 183 calls\n44 Pious fury which, if useful to an\nactbr playing Ireton or Praise God\nBarebones, is not exactly part and parcel\nof a critic's equipment.\nIT is a great pleasure to us to see an\narticle in 44 The Mask\" by Mr\nLennox Robinson,\nWhat he writes is very sound, and\nturns the Dramatic page of each Sun-\nday's 44 Observer \" into a pleasant thing\nto read, whereas it was recently fast be-\ncoming a cantankerous nuisance. How\nrefreshing it is to find playwrights like\nMr Robinson, Herr Kapek, Mr Mase-\nfield and Mr Monkhouse able to be\nas pleasant as intelligent when the word\n44 Producer \" is uttered.\nWe have to thank also Mr J. L.\nGarvin, Editor of 44 The Observer\nfor his kind permission, which, added\nto that of Mr Lennox Robinson, en-\nnables us to reprint from 44 The Ob-\nserver \" of June 8th the article which\nappears on page 180 of this number of\n44 The Mask\".\nWe are proud to have enlisted\nthe *good will and collaboration of se-\nveral writers new to 44 The Mask\",\nand doubly pleased to note that most\nof them are dramatists : ....Allan Monk-\nhouse, John Masefield, Lennox Ro-\nbinson, Ashley Dukes: also Signor Na-\nzalli Rocca, and M. Florian. And it\nhas been a real delight to have one\nmore drawing by Mr Max Beerbohm.\nAnd we hope that we have not gi-\nven you short measure in return for\nyour support. That our two hundred\npages or more have been good weight :\nthat the fifty illustrations, of which\nmost are full page plates, and the nu-\nmerous head and tail pieces, have seem-\ned to you' sufficient. They are for\nthe most part from designs which are\nnever reproduced as a rule, and some\nare from original documents.\nWe were helped to find two valuable\nItalian drawings from the Victoria and\nAlbert Museum, London and the Ar-\nchivio Storico Curco, Milano, by Mr\nMartin Hardie and Dr Ettore Verga\nrespectively : Grand Uff. Bemporad has\nalso kindly facilitated us in regard to\nseveral early prints.\nThe 1924 volume is now com-\npleted and in your hands."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c068", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c068", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "190", "page_fin": "190", "image_debut": 62, "image_fin": 62, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.27.5", "titre_corps": "NOW FOR 1925", "titre_sommaire": "NOW FOR 1925", "signature_source": "J. S", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 62, "page_imprimee": "190", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.62", "debut_caractere": 4435, "fin_caractere_exclue": 5114, "texte": "NOW FOR 1925.\nJ. S.\nOn page 141 we have announ-\nced 44 A Step in a New Direction\nand believe that, in reproducing in\n4 4 The Mask in convenient form, the\nmagnificent old plans of cities which\nwe have selected for the purpose, we\nshall be acting in a way both helpful\nand agreable to our readers.\nIt is true that, when thirty full page\nplates appear in one number of \" The\nMask it is not possible to include so\ngreat a quantity of letter-press as usual.\nBut 44 The Mask \" never having be-\nlieved in 44doing as was done last time'1\nmerely because it was done then, hopes\nthat its readers will approve this occa-\nsional interlude, ...and believes that they\nwill not be disappointed."}]}, {"article_id": "bm-bmtnaau-1924-10-01-c070", "article_bluemountain": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01#c070", "volume": "bmtnaau_1924-10_01", "ocr_source": "OCR Blue Mountain (ALTO), transcription TEI : lignes lb/@facs", "texte_sans_correction": true, "page_debut": "191", "page_fin": "191", "image_debut": 63, "image_fin": 63, "pages_selon": "pagination imprimée relevée dans le METS Blue Mountain (ORDERLABEL) ; [n] = page sans folio restituée", "url_article": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.2.28", "titre_corps": "Heauze", "titre_sommaire": "Heauze", "signature_source": "", "controle": "bornes données par la structure logique METS/ALTO de Blue Mountain (blocs ALTO de chaque constituant)", "pages": [{"page_pdf": 63, "page_imprimee": "191", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.63", "debut_caractere": 0, "fin_caractere_exclue": 433, "texte": "\"Heuzé's autobiography, presented above with his self-portrait, is warmly endorsed by the authors of this\n\"book as a masteipiece of brevity. Consider it in comparison with the long-winded self-histories of ex-\n\"ambassadors corrected at CAM. OK ambassadors and politicians which constitute such a large proportion of America's recent literary output.\"\nExtract from \"Slapstick and Dumbbell\" by Hiler Harzberg and Arthur Moss.\nPlate 24."}]}], "pages_ocr_originales": [{"page_pdf": 2, "page_imprimee": "[140]", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.2", "texte": "A CARICATURE. MAX BEERBOHM.\nTHEATRICAL MANAGER (LONDON W. C. I) \"VOT ITH ALL THITH MAHTHK?\"\nSee \"The Mask\", July 1924, p. 96,\n\"Not until England chooses to drive away the hundreds of petty somebodies, ceases straining an ear to the mumbling of\n\"certain critics, those poseurs who have kept our Theatre under for these last twenty years, not till then will there be room\n\"for the better workers. Until England clears out the underhand Professional \"manipulators\" and invites the new men\n\"in, the English Theatre will be forced into the background by other European theatres.\"\n\nTHE MASK\n1924\n140"}, {"page_pdf": 3, "page_imprimee": "141", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.3", "texte": "THE MASK\nmm w « ftl ec Em 18Kj >-\n1908 fftC _r°1924\n\nA STEP IN A NEW DIRECTION.\n\nWHEN we read about the building of the Teatro Argen-\ntina (1 732) or the Salle des Tuileries (1 764), or of the\nLincoln-Inn-Fields Theatre (1 660), how few there are of\nus who can see the three places in our mind s eye: how\nfew ever know the position of these playhouses in their respective cities\nof Rome, Paris and London. So that should we ever wish to know\nhow they were reached by theatre-goers of the eighteenth century, who\nlived, say, in the Corso or in the Rue Saint Honore or in Fleet\nStreet, we should have to rely on something more reliable than some\nlucky or unlucky guess work.\nWe all do try to guess the position of the theatres which we read\nabout in Evelyn, Saint Simon, or Goldoni's Memoirs; to guess the look\nand position of the buildings which housed Dr. Johnson, Garrick or\nLe Kain; the apartments which Clairon, La Guimard or Beaumarchaise\ninhabited; the mansions belonging to La Popeliniere, Conte Alessandro\nPepoli or Cardinal Ottoboni, those three amateurs devoted to the Theatre;\nor to discover where exactly was the Teatro de Granari. We should\nlike it if we could trace the road the actors took when they went down\nfrom their houses in Rue du Renard or Rue Tireboudin at six or seven\no'clock, to play their parts at the Comedie Italien, and how long it\nmust have taken them to walk there; or when on April 18th 1734"}, {"page_pdf": 4, "page_imprimee": "142", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.4", "texte": "Pier Francesco Biancolelli was buried in the Church of St Sauveur,\nwe like to follow the cortege from his house in Rue Montorgueil.\nWhen we see mentioned the name of the draughtsman-engraver\nMoreau le Jeune, he who recorded so many pretty things about Theatres,\nwe are eager to know where he dwelt; Abraham Bosse and Callot,\ntoo. How long did it take Bosse to get from the Due de Harlay to\nthe Jeu de Paume de la Croix Noire to witness a performance by the\nMoliere troupe? And where was Racine living that day? These and a\nhundred other people's whereabouts we want to know more of: we\ndon't want to read more; we want to look into Paris itself and see.\nAND it is to supply all of us with the means to do this that \"The\nMask \" is going to issue reduced facsimiles of plans of three or\nfour large cities in the eighteenth century.\nIf Racine, Moliere and Bosse were dead before 1 700, their houses,\ntheatres or studios in Paris remained; these and the palaces, houses,\nstreets, lanes, wells and mills known to every Parisian living at that time.\nAnd in supplying everyone with these reduced facsimiles we hope\nthat \"The Mask\" will be providing every student of Theatrical Hi-\nstory with a valuable work.\nBUT more than this.\nThese plans of the big cities are to prove of value not alone to\nstudents of the Theatre, but to students of Architecture, Painting, Music,\nand to Historians of every kind.\nThese plans are very large; and even those who have original co-\npies find them far too large for daily reference. It is like nursing the\ndonkey which tried to play the lap-dog to hold one of these huge fo-\nlios on our work-table. All very well when each plate is framed and\nhangs on a wall, but we cannot be continually leaping up from our\nwork-tables to consult the wall.\nSo we intend to reduce the plans to a practical size, the size of\n\"The Mask\", and publish them entire. This we believe has not been\ndone before.\nThe first plan will consist of thirty full page plates showing the city\nof Rome in 1748. This will appear on January 1st 1925T*\n(1) For further de,tails see announcements at the end of this number.\n\nJ. S."}, {"page_pdf": 5, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.5", "texte": "THE MASK\n1924\n\nPlate 19."}, {"page_pdf": 7, "page_imprimee": "143", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.7", "texte": "JOHN EVELYN AND THE THEATRE\nIN ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND ITALY.\nBY GORDON CRAIG.\n\nDEDICATED TO THE MEMORY OF CHARLES STUART II.\nPART THREE. AFTER ITALY\n0).\nAFTER a tedious journey, through Swit-\nzerland, during which he was laid up\nfor five weeks with the small-pox, Evelyn\narrives at Paris in October 1646 (a); but\nhe falls sick again in May, loses all his\nclothes and plate, recovers them, sets his\naffections on the daughter of Sir Richard\nBrowne, a knight who had aided him to\nrecover the lost items, and is married to\nher on Thursday, June 27, 1647.\nThen off to England alone, to Hampton\nCourt, \" Where I had the honour to kiss\n*' His Majesty's hand .... he being now in\n\" the power of those execrable villains who\n\" not long after murdered him.\" This has\nlittle to do with the Theatre, except that\nevery good theatre-goer is, one supposes,\nalways a Royalist, and all Royalists, (one\nmay suppose), love and support the theatre.\n9 On Wednesday, February 5th. 1648,\nEvelyn goes to the Cock-pit Theatre.\n5th. February saw a tragi-comedy acted\n\" in the Cock-pit, after there had been\n\" none of these diversions for many years\n£< during the war.\"\nAlready earlier in the year, on Wed-\nnesday, January 22nd., the House of Lords\nand Commons had issued an order \" sup-\npressing all stage-plays, and taking down\nall their boxes, stages and seats, in the\nseveral houses where the said plays are\nusually acted (Collier) ; but nothing had\nhappened until other orders were issued, and\nthe offending performers whipped, or sent\nto the Militia: then the Theatres were si-\nlenced for many a year, in fact until Charles\nthe King was brought back to his kingdom.\nOn Friday, August 28th., Evelyn went\n\" to London .... and saw the celebrated\nfollies of Bartholomew Fair \".\n\" On Thursday, December 1 7th, I heard\n\" an Italian sermon, in the Mercer's Cha-\n\" pel, one Dr. Middleton .... preaching.\"\nI sit with poor Evelyn through this, and\nat every \" perche \" of the preacher, I too\necho \" why \" .... why indeed! Why are\nwe here, Evelyn amidst a lot of moral\nbutchers bent on murdering a King in\nabout a month from now; why are we\nhere to listen to the sweet Italian speech\nused for Puritanical purposes ? They\npreach in Italy, but there the language is\nfierce, or sweet, as when used in opera.\nWhy stay so still in your pew, old friend,\nlistening to those sounds ? In fact, Evelyn\nstays a very short while in pew or in\nLondon. He departs for Paris, getting\nthere in July. One day, in Paris, he\ncrosses the Pont Neuf, (fig. pag. 144) strolls\ndown to the corner of the Rue Harlai\na la Rose Rouge, where dwells and\nworks Abraham Du Bosse, the engraver,\nwho has given us a few designs of actors\ncostumed magnificently, among them the\n' Captain' of the old Comedy.\n\" I went to that excellent engraver, Du\n\" Bosse, for his instruction about some\n'' difficulties in perspective which were deli-\n\n(1) For parts One and Two see July Number,\n(a) In 1646 Stefano della Bella is engraving his view\nof Paris showing the Pont Neuf. So this is precisely to a\nyear how the city looked as Evelyn trots in presumably\non a horse."}, {"page_pdf": 8, "page_imprimee": "144", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.8", "texte": "Plan showing the stre et in Paris where Du Posse\nlived and engraved. and was visited by Evelyn in 1647.\nFrom the \"Plan de Paris dessine et grave sous les ordres de\nMichel-Etienne Turgot, etc. commence en 1734, achev6 de\ngraver en 1739, etc. par Louis Bretez.\n\nvered in his book \". PARIS. DEC. 28. 1649.\nAbraham Du Bosse had, a year pre-\nviously (1648), issued his \" Maniere uni-\nverselle de M. Desargues, pour pratiquer\nla perspective par petit-pied comme le\nGeometral etc. \" It is an octayo in two\nvolumes and contains a very finely en-\ngraved series of plates illustrating the\ntreatise. There is also, by the way, a\nvery remarkable portrait of a M. Michel\nLarcher, a portrait which I always find\nperfect. So full of life, so admirable, the\nsitter; so free from all flourish, the designer.\n\" That is the man I should like most to\nhave make a portrait of me\", is what\nI always feel on looking at the engraving,\na plate of only 5 3/s by 3 V2.\nEarly in the next year, Evelyn is\nlooking at the \" masquerados \", as he calls\nthem, and again his thoughts travel back\nto Italy. Doubtless then, as now, the\nFrench thought they excelled the Italians\nin these matters. Evelyn doesn't. Not\nthat he finds them less fantastic, oh no—\nnot that—but see where he touches the\nvery spot. \" I went to see the masque-\n\" rados, which was very fantastic ; but\n\" nothing so quiet and solemn as I found\nit in Venice\". Eccola! Nothing so\nquiet and solemn as at Venice / A ma-\nsquerade quiet and solemn—how is that\npossible ? Some there are in England\nand America who know about masque-\nrades, who have seen the ' Russian Ballet *\nand have been to the Chelsea Arts' Ball,\nand know that a masquerade cannot be\nquiet and solemn. You and I and Evelyn\ncan hug our delusion to ourselves ; and\nwe shall not even have that delightful\nyoung man, Philippe Monnier, with us.\nHe has written of a later Venice than\nEvelyn saw, and has summed it all up\nas being \" happy Venice — happy ;\nwhat an unhappy choice of a word.\nBut then, the delightful Monnier is one\nwho responds best to all that is happy—\njust happy; and so he dances into Venice,\nand all that dances and sings begins to\nemerge from the dark \" calles \" and little\nnooks, and soon he has collected an im-\nmense crowd of little happy facts around\nhim. These he photographs and calls it\nVenice in the XV111 century. But it is not\nVenice in any century, it is but its cloak.\nTo come to know Italy even as well\nas those who have come a little nearer\nto her, is to learn at least, that, when\nshe laughs and chatters, it is always *' so\nquiet and solemn \" even as Evelyn found\nit in Venice in the XVII century.\nOn Monday, March 20th. he is sur-\nprised by a puppet play. Evelyn sur-\nprised, at all put out, is very fair proof\nthat something was out of place. \" I went\nthis night with my wife to a ball at the\nMarquis de Crevecoeur's, where were\n\" divers Princes, Dukes, and great persons;\nbut what appeared to me very mean was,\nthat it began with a puppet-play \".\nSomething was decidedly wrong with\nthese puppets on this evening, for as a\nrule Evelyn delights in them ; and only\nsome one who has not seen the puppets\nwell performed will say that it was Evelyn"}, {"page_pdf": 9, "page_imprimee": "145", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.9", "texte": "who was out of joint on this evening, for, as\nwe know, it is impossible to remain surly for\nlong when you can see the puppets dangling.\nOn Saturday, May 6th., he sees the\nKing of France dancing. 44 I attended\n44 the Ambassador to a masque at Court,\n44 where the French King in person danced\n44 five entries; but being engaged in dis-\n44 course, and better entertained with one\n4 4 of the Queen-Regent's Secretaries, I soon\n44 left the entertainment\". Things are out of\njoint with him indeed, and it is clear that\nit was not the puppets who were in fault.\nThe piece in which Louis XIV danced\nfor the first time in public was the 44 Masque\nof Cassandre \", and it was performed in\n1651. Evelyn does not inform us if this\nwas the name. Louis XIV was then thir-\nteen years old, and he continued to appear\non the stage until 1670, dancing in 27 grand\nballets and many intermezzi to the delight of\nthe Court and in accordance with the old\nItalian tradition, which evidently held that\nthe better the doer, the better the deed. But\nEvelyn soon left the room; he is a little\nrestless in Paris. To him, Louis XIV dances\nnot so well as the men in Venice; but\nthen, he is somewhere in the background\nto judge from his own words, some where\nin the shade with a secretary.\nFive days later, he is obliged to attend\nanother Masque at Court. This time the\nMaster of the Ceremonies gets hold of him\nand, giving him a good seat, gets a good\nnotice, as we say nowadays. The follow-\ning is the clipping. 44 To the Palace\nCardinal, where the Master of the Ce-\nremonies placed me to see the Royal\nmasque, or opera. The first scene re-\npresented a chariot of singers composed\nof the rarest voices that could be pro-\ncured, representing Cornaro, and\n44 Temperance; this was overthrown by\n4e Bacchus and his revellers; the rest con-\n44 sisted of several entries, and pageants\n44 of excess, by all the elements. A\n44 Masque representing fire was admirable;\n44 then came a Venus out of the clouds.\n44 The conclusion was an Heaven, whither\n44 all ascended. But the glory of the\n44 Masque was the great persons per-\n44 forming in it, the French King, his\n44 brother Duke of Anjou, with all the\n44 grandees of the Court, the King per-\n44 forming to the admiration of all. The\n4 4 music was twenty-nine violins, vested a\n44 l'antique, but the habits of the Ma-\n44 squers were stupendously rich and glo-\n44 rious PARIS. MAY II, 1651.\nAnd now Evelyn is packing his trunks\nso as to get away from France for ever,\n44 intending no more to go out of En-\ngland \". By Thursday, December 21 st, he\nis booking his ticket, on Monday, January\n29th, 1652, he goes.\nEvelyn's travels have come to an\nend, and he may now become a second\nPepys, as soon as he will. He may\neven forestall him, for Pepys had not yet\nbegun to write his Diary. He may\npotter around and interweave the Pepysian\npatter into his potterings, as he lingers on\nthe street corner to note Nell Gwynne\nimagining that she represents the Theatre;\nunaware that all she represents is a pretty\nvignette to a chapter of the English stage.\nHe may hustle and bustle and get into a\nseat in the pit and see King Charles\nleaning over from his box, and toying\nwith Lady Castlemaine in the next box.\nHe may enter this into his diary and\ncause us to feel that it was all very fine\nin those days in the English Theatre,\nbecause at last the continental trick has\nbeen caught, and can be done any night\n\n(b) Lodovico Cornaro was born in Venice in 1467 :\ndied in Padua in 1566, and wrote his n Discorsi della\nvita sobria n 1558,\n(c) Pepys Diary began 1659, ended 1669."}, {"page_pdf": 10, "page_imprimee": "146", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.10", "texte": "as well as they do it in those foreign\nparts. In fact, he may become local,\nparochial, as soon as he likes. But\nEvelyn does not like, and so to the end\nhe remains an Englishman quite aware of\nEngland's value, and so, quite unable to\nbe chatty about London.\nEvelyn is thirty-two years old. At\ntwenty one he had begun his travels,\nand now, after eleven delightful years, he\ncomes home, bringing, with him, a good\ndeal that is valuable for his country to use,\nand which it uses.\nHe returns to find the traitor, Crom-\nwell, affecting Kingship, and all England\nsmugly content with the damnable nonsense.\nBut he also returns to speak with those\nwho have decided to stand the nonsense\nno longer. Charles II has been signalled;\nthe good days are coming. England is\nabout to be herself again. Bonfires will\nbe lit; shouts will be raised ; the doors\nof theatres will be flung open again ; some-\nthing splendid will re-enter England,\nbringing with it that larger and more na-\ntural ease on which all her old perfections\nshall sit so well once more.\nBut all that was only a dream; never\nwas it to be. The illusion of it was to\ntake its place for a while; all was to look\nshining, but never again was England to\nbe quite herself.\nTo kill a King is bad, to allow him\nto be killed is worse....\nWhat sort of prowlers, what kind of\ntight-lipped persons, had brought about that\nmost noble Stuart's fall? Who had se-\nvered his kingly head from his royal\nshoulders? Rigid Puritans perhaps, or fierce\nenemies ? No ; false friends. And now,\nthough many of these, so moral, gentlemen\nare dead, others still wait,—prowling in\nthe sun on the highways, or on the\nbench.—Peers and vagabonds, most of them:\nSir Henry This, and Sir Walter That.\nThey wait for Charles the Second.\nThey intend to bring him up, or bring\nhim down. Gadzooks, one would ima-\ngine 'em to be a pack of old women ;\nso keen are they on the educating of this\npiece of humanity, and a King into the\nbargain.\nThey failed to master him; for he\nwas a smart lad, this Charles II ; but\nthey managed for a time to turn his\nEngland into a laughing stock for Europe ;\nand he, in his person, had given them\nsuch a chance as it was never to have\nagain—such a chance in style.\nEvelyn is, before long, writing in\nhis day book, sad things for us to\nread.\nHe seems to me to be more of an\nElizabethan than one of later date, the\nlarger and more ordinary ideas seem to\nbe his.\nBut it is the small and extraordinary\nones which are gaining ground in London;\nand Cromwell's coming and going, in spite\nof his great honesty, did nothing to make\nthings larger.\nThe old -woman instinct, the water-\ndrinking instinct, the hypocritical instinct,\na huge conceit, had begun to creep in\nunder the skin of our men. They would\nnot act and speak like men to their new\ncharge; no, no; they would influence him,\nbring him up, master him, and so wreck\nEngland once more.\nThe present day Theatre steps forward\nand replies for me, with \" Please, this igno-\nramus is right For the Theatre of today\nlikes to bring people up too. It is bringing\nme up.... possibly doing it backwards,\nwho knows.\nI know nothing at all about Charles II\nexcept that he is, and always will be, for\nme, the happy memory he is supposed to\nbe. I know even less about Cromwell,\nbut I know a good .song when I hear it;"}, {"page_pdf": 11, "page_imprimee": "147", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.11", "texte": "I can tell a good actor before he speaks,\nand I know when I am comfortable; and\nto be in a big room where everyone else\nis at ease, and enioying himself, is to me\nto be in the abode of the gods; and a\ncertain wisdom generally haunts such easy-\ngoing places.\nThe Theatre is made especially for a\nman to be at his ease—to be happy—to see\neveryone else happy.\nThe Theatre, therefore, has a perfect\nright to assert that the writer is speaking\nsense, when he tells you that these old\nwomen-men of England wrecked her again\nin 1660, when Charles came home bent\nupon creating things.\nThe Theatre is not always a brothel,\nin spite of this opinion having been ex-\npressed by the manager of a theatre in\nZola's \" Nana \". But neither is it always\na kind of church with a low pulpit; and\nit is not a place for too much talk.\nIt is magic ground, and it is neutral\nground.\nJust because of this whatever happens\nthere tastes good to the Public,—until the\nPublic comes to question it, inspect it with\ncare as though it were a poison. Left\nalone—stage left alone, workers left alone,\neach spectator left alone, no meddling\nor interference one with the other, or\nany with the ordinary and ancient stage\nand its performers—and you get a great\nTheatre.\nBegin meddling with us, and you render\nit, yourselves, and your nation—ridiculous.\nThis is what the meddling did in 1660;\nwhat it tries to do in 1924.\nFirst of all, Sir Henry Herbert, censor\nof plays and players. If ever I met a\nsmug, money-grabbing piece of virtue,\nwithout any goodness in him, it is Sir Henry\nas Censor and Master of the Revels.\nSir Henry in office, I mean; for, doubtless,\nSir Henry off on a spree, was quite ano-\nther story. At work, at his self-imposed\n(and lucrative) task of curbing the licence\nof naughty persons, Sir Henry was a farce,\nand a dreary one into the bargain.\nThe first person whom he determined\nto curb was his gracious Majesty. Our\nKing thought it would be a pleasant thing\nto restore to the Theatre some of its old\nmagic. He saw himself on this neutral\nground amongst his subjects all enjoying\nthemselves.\nIf he could bring that about, he saw\nthat England would not be half as much\ntrouble to govern, as when everyone was\non edge all the time, always so damned\nformal, in every place, and for every\nreason, formal and stiff and done for.\nSo he favoured the idea of having an\neasy Theatre. Being the man he was, he\nwas the last to want a licentious theatre.\nThe idea was repugnant to him. A man,\nI take it, who liked to see things in their\nright places, he wanted to see the old\nmagic in the Theatre, the old common-\nsense in the Counting House, the old\nvirtue in the Church, and the \" old wo-\nman \" to the devil. Old ladies, old and\nfragile men, these he made provisions for;\ndear old ladies should have houses for no-\nthing; everything should be in its right place.\nBut he admitted by his eye-brows —\nthey twitched surely,—that he was damned\npuzzled that so many old women were\nmanaging his Kingdom and making a mess\nof it; and all through their trying to be\nso infernally conscientious. Taking it for\ngranted that he might do a little managing\nby himself, he granted D'Avenant and\nKillgrew patents to erect two magic\nTheatres.\n\n(d) Not that Sir Henry ever went so far as to enjoy\nhimself; I should hate to imply such a thing. Sir Henry\ncould spree it without happiness—a rare man. \"Isit a\nsin, mother to go and bathe \" 41 No, my child, so long as\nyou dont enjoy yourself\" (Babinworth \"Chronicles:\"\n1914 reprint)."}, {"page_pdf": 12, "page_imprimee": "148", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.12", "texte": "D'Avenant and Killgrew have with\nthem the best actor of the age, Thomas\nBetterton. The King, who knows a good\nplate of fruit when he sees it, doesn't he-\nsitate about this group of men. He had\ndoubtless seen better actors in Paris, where\nthe finest Italians were often visitors, but,\nback in England, he picks out our best\nmen with an unerring instinct. Or rather,\nwhen they present themselves, he doesn't\nreject them because they don't look like\npriests and water-drinkers.\nBut Sir Henry Herbert is not going\nto stand it. He has been poking about\nwith a fork in the plate of fruit, and has\ncome upon a scandalous and unheard-of\nthing. One of the apples has a worm\nin it.\nLike never taking very kindly to like,\n(when not pretty), Sir Henry will reject the\nwhole plate because this particular worm\nhas discovered a sweeter lodging than he.\nThis in a few words is practically the\nfirst part of the story of the Restoration\nTheatre.\nAnd see what follows. Sir Henry tells\nthe lackey to \" Put down that plate\nThe lackey does so. The sweet apples,\npears, peaches, grapes, and nuts are now\nalone with Sir Henry and his purpose.\nHe unlocks the drawer of his writing desk,\ntakes a pistol in one hand, rises, approaches\nthe dish of fruit ; without hesitation and\nwith a courage which belongs to the fool-\nhardy alone, he takes the plate of fruit,\nlocks it up in a Spanish cabinet, puts the\nkey in his pocket, and allows it to rot, to\nbreed myriads of worms, to stench the\nwhole of the neighbourhood, and then\ntriumphantly points out its rottenness to\nhis friends and relations.\nThus ends the story of the English\nRestoration Theatre.\nBecause certain idiotic men in England\nhave for years utterly misunderstood the\nwhole nature of the Theatre, and mankind's\nuse for a Theatre, England has been\nalways without a real stage; that price-\nless spot in its neutral ground is built over.\nKillgrew, D'Avenant, Betterton, and King\nCharles were none of them particularly\ninterested in any trifling innovations such\nas actresses, operas, perspective sceneries,\nand the like. But inasmuch as these trifles\noutraged the obstinate soul of Sir Henry\nHerbert and a dozen others, so did the\npack who followed take up their cry: with\nsuch fervour that even ordinary people paused\nto listen and look, and, seeing something\ntroubling, began also to trouble: and\nactresses, in spite of their having been a\nhuge success in Italy, (and a most ordinary\none), become, in London, a scandal. And\nthe actresses had to live up to their new-\ngained English reputation. So with the\nopera and the perspectives, and the other\nnovelties: cried-out-at as though unheard-\nof, they took on unheard-of attitudes.\nInto this kind of England steps Evelyn.\nHe had seen all these excellent things\nabroad; and he returns to find them con-\nsidered eccentric and out-of-place.: placed\nout-of-place by the Educationalists, those\nhard, matter-of-fact, yet perfect, obstinates.\nHe straightway goes to see the works\nof Reeves. This is in 1652 ; but, until\n1659, he has no chance of visiting any\nplay-houses. For the usurper, Oliver\nCromwell, had closed them, and they\ndared not disobey until he died, and the\nnew usurper Richard Cromwell came into\nthe remnants of power. Then the Theatre\nbegins to stir.\nMeantime let us see what in the interim\nEvelyn comes across, which can, to some\nextent, be called of the Theatre. \" I went\n\" to see some workmanship of the admi-\n\" rable artist, Reeves, famous for perspec-\n\" tive (1652) —\" We all dined at\n<! that most obliging and universally curious"}, {"page_pdf": 13, "page_imprimee": "149", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.13", "texte": "Doctor Wilkin's, at Wadham College.\"\n45 ( Oxford,1654). \" .... he had also\ncontrived an hollow statue, which gave\n\" a voice and uttered words, by a long\nconcealed pipe that went to its moulh (e)\nwhilst one speaks through it at a good\n4' distance.\"AtEltham(1656) \"wasshown\n\" me a pretty perspective, and well repre-\nsented in a triangular box, the great\n' church of Haarlem in Holland, to be\n\" seen through a small hole at one of the\ncorners, and contrived into a small hand-\nsome cabinet, it was so rarely done,\nthat all the artists and painters in town\nflocked to see it.\"\nAll this is very little, and yet these\nplayful things, these hollow statues, per-\nspectives, triangular boxes, have something\nin them; they at least lack the awful\nseriousness which forbids all that is playful\nto play, which condemns all that is pleasing\nto the eye and ear as vile; and one\nmust have eyes and use them as Evelyn\ndoes, to admit them to a place in the\nmemory,—as the wise one \" who knows\"\ndoes not. One knows that philosophy and\nthe true wisdom as preached by Dr. French\nat St. Martin's Oxford on July 9th., 1654;\nthe mathematical instruments seen at St.\nJohn's, Oxford; the gardens at Albury\nand Box Hill, Dorking and Evelyn's own\ngarden at Say es Court; the visit to the\nDutch Ambassador; Sir J. Winter's project\nfor charring sea-coal; Colonel Blount's\ninvention of the adometer (derived from\nLeonardo da Vinci, by the way); the\nEarl of Northumberland's collection of\npictures,—one knows that all these things\nnre of so much more importance than a\npenny peep-show or a puppet; but there\nis time, sometimes, even for these little\nthings ; and, when London has its fits of\npurging the Earth of such scandalous\nthings as puppets and pleasurable nothings,\nthe time is very ripe for a lot more of\nthem.\nAnd now, ( London1659), the thea-\ntres begin to open. During the anarchy\nand confusion which swiftly follows the\ndeath of Oliver Cromwell, Evelyn goes to\na performance, for though he is engaged\nhe yet cannot say no. \"I went to visit\n\" my brother in London, and next day, to\n\" see a new opera, after the Italian way,\nin recitative, music and scenes, much\ninferior to the Italian composure and ma-\n\" gnificence, but it was prodigious that in\n\" a time of such public consternation such\na vanity should be kept up or permit-\nted. (g) I being engaged with company,\n\" could not decently resist the going to see\n\" it, though my heart smote me for it\".\nLONDON, MAY 5, 1659.\nThe ' new opera was probably\nD Avenant s \" The history of Sir Francis\nDrake\" (1659) which was performed at\nthe Cockpit Theatre in Drury Lane.\nThis \" opera \" was a very long way\nafter the Italian way of doing opera,\nand it is not until twelve years later, ac-\ncording to Evelyn, that a genuine opera\nfrom Italy is heard and seen in London.\nIt is the year 1660. Back comes\nKing Charles II. to England and his\n\n(e) Such were the speaking figures long ago exhibited\nin Spring Gardens and Leicester-Fields.\n(f) Three years before this, in 1656, D'Avenant,\naided by Lard Whitlocke, Sir John Maynard, and others\nof the nobility, had somehow dared to open a semi-private\ntheatre at Rutland House, Charterhouse Yard, where he\ngave \" entertainments \", \" after the manner of the ancients \",\nand \" The Siege of Rhodes\" written as an opera, with\nperspective scenes and recitative, \" unpracticed here, though\nof great reputation amongst the nations writes D'Avenant\nin his book of the words. D'Avenant's boasting has been\nmade most of by the stage historians who forget Lani£re,\nwho set an entire masque to music in the Stilo Recitativo:\n\" The Masque of Lethe , by Ben Jonson presented at the\nhouse of Lord Hay in London for the entertainment of Baron\nde Tour, the French Ambassador, on Feb, 22nd. 1617.\n(g) Even Evelyn, my good Evelyn, even he cannot\nescape the Plague, the Plague of Terror, as to what they\nwill say. All the faces in London on the day Evelyn\nwrote this, .... think of them ; all looking glum, tight-lipped\nand hideous,"}, {"page_pdf": 14, "page_imprimee": "150", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.14", "texte": "throne, bringing with him a natural liking\nfor merry tunes, cheerful plays, jolly and\nswagger shows, and a sense of everything\nhandsome about him. It puzzles me often,\nas 1 wonder what possessed him to leave\nthe post of Master of the Revels in the\nhands of any but a well-travelled man ;\nsuch a man as Evelyn, for example.\nFor a born traveler will linger in cities\nseeing the best that is to be seen, and\nunderstanding it. How easy then would\nit have been for an Evelyn, as revel-master,\nto have submitted to King Charles plans,\nsections and elevations of the theatres in\nParma, in Vicenza and in Venice, and\nwith what delight King Charles, would\nhave encouraged all and any plans which\nwould furnish London with some serious\ntheatre, and one or two of the gayer\nkind. I can then see Evelyn being sent\nto pay another visit to Italy, to look for\nsome artists who might come to London,\nwhile our English artists were invited to\nVenice.\nI can see this because I am blind.\nBut some one touches me on the shoulder\nas I write, and my pen slows down. As\nthough in a train that has stopped at no\nstation, but by some hedge-row: everyone\npopping heads out from the window and\nlaving sensational moments. But there is\nnothing really sensational; rather a dull\nfact—the stoker is drunk ; and what but\nintoxicated am 1 with this hope of what\nnever was and what never will be ?\nAlways this intoxicating fantasy about man\nand his kind ; the delusion that when he\ncomes to his pleasures he will treat the\nwhole chance differently from the way in\nwhich he faces his pains. If politics, if\nthe sciences, if religions, if trade must be\npainful, must be handled with becoming\nfear, caution and solemnity, with angular\nprecision by the water-drinkers, why cannot\nthey recognise that the arts are just the\nopposite of such things and need quite\nanother way of approach and touch.\nWith ease, and with happiness, in the\nholiday spirit, not necessarily the 4 arf'\n'oliday touch, but the whole holiday swing.\nAll over the earth artists are at work,\nand all over the earth there are artists\nout-of-work, the same men who are\nworking to-day are to-day 4 out-of-work.'\n44 What, unpaid?\" someone asks, and\nadds, \" It is money then, which you hold\ncreates art—what an insufferable notion! \"\nNo, it is not money which creates art,\nbut it is not possible for people to see\nplays, read stories, get pictures, hear\nmusic, walk amidst architecture, unless\nmoney is forthcoming to make these things.\nDreamed, they can be, planned out too,\nwithout money, but realised—no. And\nI still have the delusion that the holiday\nspirit, if carefully nourished, if a bit lavishly\nentered into, tends to bring about friendliness\nbetween nations, friendliness between men at\nhome, between religions and everything.\nNations should be able to say to each other:\n44 However much we differ on these 499\n\" points, however angry we become, howe-\n\" ver proud, tricky, boisterous, our mood,\n44 we have all one mood in common—the\n4 4 holiday one. Here we only vie one\n44 with another to please. England sends\n44 Italy six artists, and Italy sends England\n44 six; France sends three poets to Ger-\n44 many, Germany sends three sculptors to\n44 France; and we all of us send Dramas\n44 and Operas, solely to give delight, not as\n44 propaganda—which is a notion utterly\n44 puerile and wasteful—but to give de~\n44 light, to relax the stiff poker minds and\n44 persons among us.\"\nThere might be two seasons in every\nyear, when these theatrical holidays coulc\nfreshen every land, and when we coulc\n\n(h) No, this last I cannot see, try how I may."}, {"page_pdf": 15, "page_imprimee": "151", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.15", "texte": "all emerge from our tense political states of\nmind, and enter the holiday state. During\nthe spring forty thousand of our rulers\nmight take a rest while the other forty\nthousand remained on duty,... and these\nin the autumn would get their rest,... just\nfour to six days.\nEvelyn' s next theatrical entry is in 1661.\n.... After divers years since I had seen\n44 any play, I went to see acted 4 The\nScornful Lady' at a new theatre at\nLincoln's Inn Fields.\" Four times in 1661\nhe goes to search in a theatre for some-\nthing with style in it and gets mere\nrubbish. 44 1 was so idle as to go to\n44 see a play called 4 Love and Honour'.\" h)\nIt is only at the end of the year that\nhe comes across a play-bill announcing\n44 Hamlet by W. Shakespeare tonight at....\"\nWith what delight does he go; but on\ncoming home that night, in what a\nstrange voice does he speak of the half-\nempty house, and the attitude of English\nplaygoers towards this priceless posses-\nsion. 44 I saw Hamlet, Prince of Denmark\n44 played, but now the old plays began\n44 to disgust this refined age, since His\nMajesty's being so long abroad.\" ....\" I\nsaw a French comedy acted at White-\n44 hall.\"\nThe theatre-going of Evelyn for 1662\nconsists of seeing seven pieces; or rather\nof seeing six, and hearing one rehearsed.\nEvelyn is very particular whether he goes\nto see or to hear. 44 Igo to see a whole,\nI go to listen to a part,\" is what he will\ntell you. G) 44 I saw acted the Third Part\nof the Siege of Rhodes. In this acted\n\" the fair and famous Comedian called\nRoxalana from the part she performed,\n44 and I think it was the last, she being\n44 taken to be the Earl of Oxford's miss\n44 (as at that time they began to call\n\" lewd women). It was in recitative\n44 music.\" Seven days later he gets another\nshock, for at the Cockpit Theatre in White-\nhall 44 This night was acted before His Ma-\n44 jesty 4 The Widow' a lewd play.\"\nThe next day he hurries away from\nLondon. 44 I came home to be private a\n44 little, not at all affecting the life and\n44 hurry of Court.\" Life and hurry is\nbut moderately stating it.\nStill, by next month, on Saturday,\nFebruary 1 1 th., he is back at the Theatre.\n44 I saw a comedy acted before the Du-\n44 chess of York at the Cockpit. The\n44 King was not at it.\"\nOn Wednesday, October 1 6th., Evelyn\nwrites, 44 I saw 4 Volpone ' acted at Court\nbefore their Majesties.\" So the Court is\nlooking up! Then November 20th.\n44 Dined with the comptroller, Sir Hugh\n44 Pollard; afterwards saw 4 The Young\n44 Admiral' acted before the King.\"\nAll goes well. Then, 44 I dined with\n44 the Master of the Mint, where was\n44 old Sir Ralph Freeman, passing my\n44 evening at the Queen Mother's Court,\n44 at night saw acted 4 The Committee ',\n44 a ridiculous play of Sir R. Howard,\n44 where the mimic, Lacy, acted the Irish\n44 footman to admiration.\"\nBetter and better, Evelyn had lately seen\nat Windsor Castle some paintings of Lacy,\n44 the famous Roscius or comedian,\"\nthis variety artist, as he would be called\nto-day. These paintings were by 44 Mr.\nMichael Wright,\" a Scotchman who was\nborn about 1625 and who died in 1700,\nand who, for some reason, signed his pic-\ntures J. M. Ritus.\n\n(i) A tragi-comedy by Sir William D'Avenant. The\nperformance took place in the morning.\n(j) I note that Stendhal speaks so too, noting conti-\nnually, relative to his theatre going, 44 je i'ai vu ce soir \",\n54 on y voit 44 j'ai vu \" ; continually accentuating what\nhe has seen.\n(k) Mr Allardyce Nicoll tells us that Lacy was the\nactor who was a particular favourite of king Charles II.,\nwas a dramatist as well as a player, .... a noted Falstaff."}, {"page_pdf": 16, "page_imprimee": "152", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.16", "texte": "The Lacy portraits were three and\nwere on one canvas; \"as a gallant, a\nPresbyterian Minister, and a Scotch High-\nlander in his plaid,\" i. e. as \" Teague \"\nin \" The Committee,\" the play Evelyn saw\non November 27th; as \" Scruple\" in \"The\nCheats,\" by John Wilson and as\n\" Gaillard \" in 44 The Variety. \"\nA supposed copy of this painting is in\nthe Garrick Club and is attributed to\nWright (1675), but on the back is inscri-\nbed, \" John Lacy, one of His Majesty's\n44 Comedians, representing Parson Scruple\n\" in 'The Cheat', in the 4 Taming of\n\" the Shrew ' (m\\ and Monsieur de Vice\n\"in £ The Country Captain'. M. Wright\n44 1 675 \".\nOn December 1 7th, Evelyn \" saw acted\nbefore the King 4 The Law against Lo-\nvers —a tragi-comic blend of 4 Measure\nfor Measure', and 4 Much Ado About\nNothing ' by D'Avenant.\nOn December 23rd. he goes to a\nrehearsal of \"The Adventure of 5 Hours \"(n)\nat the Duke's Theatre, and on January 8th.\ngoes to see it performed. \" I went to\nsee my kinsman, Sir George Tuke's co-\nmedy acted at the Duke's Theatre, which\ntook so universally, that it was acted for\nsome weeks every day, and it was be-\nlieved it would be worth to the comedians\n£400 or £500. The plot was incom-\n\" parable, but the language stiff and formal.\"\nHe is rather severe with his kinsman's\npart of the work, but it may become\nclearer why, when we read of certain\nplays of his own which he read to Pepys,\nbut which don't seem to have been acted\nas was Sir George Tuke's. The entry\nin Pepys' Diary is three years later, No-\nvember 5th., 1665. He had gone to\nsee Evelyn, and Evelyn had read to him\n44 part of a play or two of his making,\nvery good, but not as he conceits them,\nI think, to be.\" Yet Evelyn is silent as\nto his own \" play or two\nIn 1663 on February 5th, he goes to see\n44 The Wild Gallant\" at the Vere Street\nTheatre.\n1664, Feb. 5th, \" I saw 4 The Indian\n44 Queen ' acted, a tragedy well written,\n\" so beautiful with rich scenes as the like\n44 had never been seen here, or haply\n\" (except rarely) elsewhere on a mercenary\n44 theatre \".\nPerhaps he means by this reference to a\n\" mercenary theatre \" that he will not\ncompare this production of \" The Indian\nQueen \" with the productions he had seen\nin Venice, because those were produced as\na rule without thought of \" making it pay,\"\nthe theatres being one of the aristocratic\nItalian sports, as was football, which to\nthe Italian was not merely a game of\nstrength, but was as much a game of\nskill and beauty as was and is also the ban-\nner-throwing at Siena. In the Barriera\ntoo, strength there had to be, and there\nhad to be beauty—or the thing would\nhave seemed not worth doing to the\nItalians of that day.\nApril 27th he sees \" Love in a Tub\nCfl And now the sad results of Sir Henry\nHerbert's policy in dealing with the thea-\ntre and its \" lewd plays \" begin to appear\nin an entry of 1666. Why should a thea-\ntrical performance be 4 lewd' ? Why should\nthe theatre appeal to our temperament as\nthe most fit pi ace in which to introduce\nwhat Hamlet calls 44 country matters\"?\nThe spectators have the ordering of these\nthings, and if our good little spectator Eve-\n\n(i) A pre-Rest oration play by William Cavendish?\nduke of Newcastle, first performed in 1639-40 and pub-\nlished in 1649, (Albright).\n(m) He adapted Shakespeare's play, called it \" Sauny\nthe Scot or the Taming of the Shrew and acted in it\nthe role of Sauny.\n(n) A play whose plot was taken out of the famous\nSpanish poet, Calderon.\"\n(o) See \"Mask\" Vol. 10, No. 3, plate 12."}, {"page_pdf": 17, "page_imprimee": "153", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.17", "texte": "lyn had had his way he would have had the\ntheatres as gay, as brilliant, as he found them\nin Venice, but no \" indecent women \".\n44 This night was acted my Lord Brog-\n44 hill's tragedy called 4 Mustapha *,\n44 before their Majesties at Court, at\n44 which I was present; very seldom going\n44 to public Theatres for many reasons\n44 now, as they were abused to an\n44 atheistical liberty; foul and indecent\n44 women now (and never now) per-\n44 mitted to appear, and act, who, in-\n44 flaming several young noblemen and\n44 gallants, became their misses, and to\n44 some, their wives; witness the Earl of\n44 Oxford, Sir R. Howard, Prince Rupert,\n44 the Earl of Dorset, and another greater\n44 person than any of them, who fell in\n44 their snares to the reproach of their\n44 noble families, and ruin of both body\n44 and soul. I was invited by my Lord\n44 Chamberlain to see this tragedy, ex-\n44 ceedingly weilwritten, though in my\n4 4 mind I did not approve of any such\n44 pastime in a season of such judgments\n44 and calamities \".\nLONDON, OCTOBER 18th., 1666.\nSo we see that all Herbert the cen-\nsor, the authority over theatres, could do\nwas to make himself rich and gloat on\nhis percentages while ruining the stage of\nwhich he was the guardian. But even\nEvelyn and Herbert (had the latter really\ntroubled himself) I fear could not have\nprevented our performers from rendering\na fine old Theatrical calling ridiculous,\nwhile quite convinced they were but\ndoing what was being done in Italy and\nFrance. The women and the fools had\nheard that women acted in Venice,\nPadua, Florence, and took this to mean\nthat they must have been 4 lewd' as\nEvelyn finds these English performers—as\nundoubtedly they were—as assuredly in\nItaly they were not.\nNext year he goes to a ball in the\nCockpit Theatre in Whitehall. \" I was\n44 present at a magnificent ball, or masque\n\" in the theatre at the Court, where their\n44 Majesties, and all the great lords and\n\" ladies danced, infinitely gallant, the men\n4 4 in their richly embroidered most beco-\n44 ming vests \".\nLONDON. FEBRUARY 18 th., 1667.\nI wonder if the theatre was adapted\nfor this ball and how it was changed.\nWas the dance performed on the stage or\nwere the seats removed?—the stage made\nlevel with the floor of the auditorium?—\nwhat? I suppose someone knows; .... in\nItaly everyone knows all such facts, for\nbooks recorded the events and are reprinted\nfor the historians, who are as much inte-\nrested in such matters as we are interested\nin what was talked, what each person\nwore. Often as not, drawings exist show-\ning the changes made for one evening in\nan Italian Palace.\n1667. February 19th. \"I saw a co-\nmedy acted at Court\". Evelyn makes\nno comment on this performance—was\nit by Mr. Dryden that he says no\nmore ?\nMarch 14th. By Magog, I had almost\nomitted this evening's entertainment. I\ncannot say how it is,, but Mr. Dryden's\nname on the bill always makes me turn\nfrom the Cockpit box-office—and I thought\nI had Evelyn's arm linked in mine—this\nDerhaps explains how I had almost dragged\naim away from a play which he really\ndid sit out, for he writes: March 14th,\n44 Saw 4 The Virgin Queen', a play\nwritten by Mr. Dryden \". No more.\nThe puppets now have come to town\nto sweeten the tone of theatric things.\nBoth Evelyn and Pepys go to see them.\nThere seem to have been two companies,\none at Charing Cross and one at St. Bar-\ntholomew's Fair."}, {"page_pdf": 18, "page_imprimee": "154", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.18", "texte": "I saw the famous Italian puppet-\n44 play, for it was no other \". (P)\nLONDON, AUGUST 21st., 1667.\n44 Leaving my wife to come home with\n44 them, (two ladies), I to Bartholomew\n44 fayre to walk up and down; and there\n44 among other things, find my Lady Ca-\n44 stlemaine at a puppet play, 4 Patient\n44 Grizell * and the street full of people\n14 expecting her coming out,\" writes Pepys.\nOn February 4th 1668 he goes to\nthe court playhouse and sees ' 44 Horace \"\nby Mrs. Philips,—44 the virtuous Mrs.\nPhilips \" writes Evelyn.\nOn June 19th 1668 he goes to see\na play by Dryden called 44 An Evening's\nLove \"; and so little does he like it that\nhe forgets its title, calls it 44 The Evening\nLover \" and adds 44 a foolish plot, and\nvery profane \"; it afflicted him to see\n44 how the stage was degenerated and\npolluted by the licentious times \". He\nmeans the English stage, for Moliere was\nstill living and his stage not degenerated\nin the least.\nA year passes, Evelyn again goes to\na play—the women again spoil the whole\nthing for him.—Two years pass. He\ngoes to a Court performance at the\nWhitehall Cockpit. 44 I saw the great\n44 ball danced by the Queen and distin-\n44 guished ladies at Whitehall Theatre.\n44 Next day, was acted there the famous\n\" play called the 4 Siege of Granada\n\" two days acted successively; there were\nindeed very glorious scenes and per-\nspectives, the work of Mr. Streeter,\nwho well understands it \".\nLONDON, FEBRUARY 9th., 1671.\nAbout three weeks later, a most un-\nfortunate thing happens. It is unfortunate\nfor Evelyn, for even a cat may look at a\nking, and a comedienne like Nelly Gwynn\nwas no cat. Nelly was not on the stage\nat that time and so the Drama was not\nin any danger. This is the awful thing\nwhich happened. 44 I thence walked with\n41 him, (the King) through St. James'\nPark to the Garden where I both saw\n44 and heard a very familiar discourse\n44 between .... and Mrs. Nelly, as they\ncalled an impudent comedian, she looking\n'4 out of her window on a terrace at the\n44 top of the wall, and .... standing on\n44 the green walk under it. 1 was hear-\n44 tily sorry at this scene. Thence the\nKing walked to the Duchess of Cleve-\nland, another lady of pleasure, and\n44 curse of our nation \".\nLONDON, MARCH 1st., 1671.\nThere is a pretty abominable painting\nof this incident in the Victoria and Albert\nMuseum at South Kensington, done by\nsome one in the Victorian era. Nothing\nthat Evelyn can do, can damn the Resto-\nration more thoroughly; but that it damns\nthe Victorian more is too bad.\nAnd now, after a glance at some\nscenic things, 44 — on my return home I\nstepped in at the theatre to see the\nnew machines for the intended scenes,\nwhich were indeed very cos tly and\n44 magnificent,\" LONDON, JUNE 26th. 1671.\nEvelyn goes to see what proves to be\n\n(p) A certain puppet show-man, Anthony Devotte,\nwas in London about this time. Was it he who per-\nformed the famous 44 Italian puppet play\"? On July 16,\n1669, he claims some protection from the Lord Chamber-\nIayne, the Earl of Manchester. Devotto is an Italian\nname—one still finds it in Italy—but as for Anthony De-\nvotte, I have found no sign of him in any other place but\nin the above document of appeal. In an inscription to a\ndesign by Hogarth4 called 44 A Just View of the British\nStage, 1725 \", which is rather too late for our purpose,\nthe man referred to by Hogarth as M. D-v-to is the\nscene-painter John Devoto. The design shows us Booth,\nWilkes and Cibber of Drury Lane colouring a pantomime,\nwith puppets at a table. In the overseers* books for 1666\nSt. Martin-in-the-Fields, there are entries of Punchinello\nbooths at Charing Cross.\n(q) Evelyn here refers to Dryden's \" Conquest of\nGranada\". Robert Streeter, an artist held in much esteem\nat this period, and enjoying the post of Serjeant Painter\nto the King, who was very fond of him, dies in 1680.\nHe is often mentioned by Evelyn. (Bray)."}, {"page_pdf": 19, "page_imprimee": "155", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.19", "texte": "his last comedy performed by \" indecent\nwomen\". \"—went to see the Duke of\n\" Buckingham's ridiculous farce and rhap-\n<£ sody, called ' The Recital', W buffoon-\n\" ing all plays, yet profane enough\nLONDON, DECEMBER 14th., 1871.\nIn the future he will go to a play when\nperformed by gentlemen and ladies of the\nCourt, or by Italians,— but no more lewd\nplays for him. I wonder if it's high-\nbrow of him to like his evenings at the\ntheatre to be different from what they\nevidently were. It's a queer thought that\nperhaps this man Evelyn was perfectly\nright, after all, in wishing to keep things\nin their right place.\nSo let us go with him on the 31st.\nof July of the next year (1672), and let\nus try to be entertained as he was. \" I\n'! entertained the Maids of Honour (among\n\" whom there was one I infinitely esteemed\n\" for her many and extraordinary virtues)\n\" at a comedy this afternoon, and so went\n54 home \". Evelyn seems to be losing his\nold understanding of the values of keeping\nthings in their place, for he is here reduced\nto being entertained by something extraneous\nto the entertainment; that is to say, en-\ntertained by one of the audience, and by\nthe fact of her being there. This lady\nwhom he ' esteemed for her many and\nextraordinary virtues' was Mrs. Blagg,\nwho seems to have possessed wit, beauty\nand virtue. Why she should not have\npossessed wit, beauty and virtue, is dif-\nficult to understand. Doubtless in the\nEnglish Court of Charles II. there were\nmore who possessed these three qualities\nthan any one suspected. If you ask me\nto explain myself, I am not at home.\nBut being now with Evelyn after the\nplay, I look at him and I am so full of\nguesses about his state of being, that the\ntapers will all be out if I guess any\nlonger. He sits there, telling me of her\npiety and her virtue, he calls her an\n\" excellent creature \" he says so at least\nthirteen times; but is it necessary to go\nto the play to discover the excellence of\na fellow creature. Well, he goes no more\nto the play that year. Possibly it has\ndawned on him that it is comedies and\nnot excellent creatures, that have to be\nlooked for at the playhouse.\nWhen he does go, it is the old 1 645 joy\nagain. \" I saw the Italian comedie at the\n\" Court this afternoon \". May 29th., 1673.\nI wish I knew what this comedy was.\nSomebody will look it up in London—\nwhere I wish I could be, so that I might\nlook it up for myself. C This entry is\nneat and final in its snap: '' I saw the\n\" Italian comedy at the Court this after-\n\" noon \", niente altro—and as luck would\nhave it, eight months later, he is able to\ncap his last entry with this: \" I saw an\n\" Italian opera in music, the first that\n\" had been in England of this kind \". Ja-\nnuary 5th, 1674. You will remember that,\nin 1659, he speaks of the new opera that\nhe went to see, on May 5th., as only being\n\" after the Italian way in recitative music\nand scenes, much inferior to the Italian com-\nposure and magnificence \". Yes—I hold\nto it—Evelyn was a good spectator, 1\n\n(r) The title of this farce is 4 The Rehearsal \\\n(s) In 1673 from May to September the greatest of\nall actors then living visited England: Tiberio Fiorilii.\nWas it Fiorilii that Evelyn saw ? It is said that he had\nseen him in Italy.... he says so himself, for there was\nonly one who can be called 44 the Italian Scaramuccio\n(September 29, 1675) ; but in his Italian records I have\nnot discovered where and when he actually saw him\nthere.\nThis Fiorilii was in September presented with a me-\ndalion and a chain of gold by Charles II.\n44 On September 4, 16734 the Lord Chamberlain\nissued an order 4to signifie .... his Males pleasure that you\nprepare and deliver or cause to be prepared and delivered\nunto Scaramouchi and Harlekin unto each of them a Medal\nand chayne of Gold \"; and later, on September 6 ordered\na special gift of twenty ounces of white plate to be sent\nto the same company(For portrait of FiorilU see\n4 The Mask Vol 10, No. 3. plate 9.)"}, {"page_pdf": 20, "page_imprimee": "156", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.20", "texte": "think he knew the difference between a\nthing that was genuine and one of the\njust-as-good .... Italian opera, French opera\nand other operas.\nI suppose—and, in supposing, abdicate\neven the role of mock historian, that this\nreal Italian opera that he saw in 1674 would\nbe no other than that Downes calls \" the long\nexpected opera of 4 Psyche ' by Shad well,\nMr. Locke, M. Saint Andree the dancing\nmaster, Mr. Stephenson the scene-painter,\nand that great master Signor Giovanni\nBattista Draghi,Master of Italian music\nto the King\". Draghi, according to\nGrove, settled in London in the middle\nof the seventeenth century and so com-\npletely adopted the English style of com-\nposition, that he must be regarded, he\nsays, as an English composer. This passage\nby Grove, makes me wonder after all\nwhether 4 Psyche * was the opera alluded\nto by Evelyn\nThe next entry in the diary returns\nto Mrs. Blagg \" Saw a comedy at night,\nat Court, acted by the ladies only,\n\" amongst them Lady Mary and Ann,\nHis Royal Highness's tv/o daughters,\n\" and my dear friend, Mrs. Blagg, who,\n<f having the principal part, performed it to\n\" admiration. They were all covered with\n\" jewels \". LONDON, DECEMBER 15th., 1675.\nThis comedy was \" The Masque\nof Calisto or \" The Chaste Nymph \"\nby John Crowne. None but ladies per-\nformed parts in this piece. Among them\nwas a certain Mrs. Jennings who later\nbecame the Duchess of Marlborough.\nThere were also the Countess of Sussex,\nLady Henrietta Wentworth; and dancing in\nthe masque were the Duke of Monmouth,\nLord Dumblaine and Lord Daincourt.\nBut besides these ladies and gentlemen,\nthe whole affair seems to have been helped\nalong by Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Knight, and\nMrs. Butler, and a number of other actors\nand actresses.\n\n(t) Since writing this I see that Mr. Allardyce Nicoll\n(who is a genuine historian whereas I am only a poor\nunderstudy of the role) supposes quite other than I have\ndone.\nHe says 44 we are bound to suppose\" that this\nopera was 44 Ariane, ou, Le Manage de Bacchus **, a\nFrench opera and not Italian as Evelyn says. I quote\nMr. Allardyce : —\n44 The french Opera on Monday, March 30, 1674.\nThis is undoubtedly the Ariane, ou, Le Mariage de Bac-\nchus, which was printed both in French and in English\nthis year. It was presented by 44 L'academie roiale de\nMusique and Was arranged by Grabut, one of the chief\nFrench composers and musicians in the King's service.\n41 Evelyn in his diary on Monday, January 5, 1873/4,\nnoted a performance of 44 an Italian opera in music, the\nfirst that had been in England of this kind \". No doubt\nEvelyn here was using 44 Italian\" merely to express the\nrecitative type of opera in contradistinction to the English\ndramatic species, and we are bound to suppose that in\nJanuary he had been at a semi-public rehearsal of Arione\njust as he had attended a rehearsal of Tuke's The Adven-\ntures of Five Hours on December 23, 1662, fully a month\nbefore its regular appearance on the stage. It may be\nnoted that admission of the public to rehearsals of Italian\nOperas in the early eighteenth century was a common\npractice, as the advertisements in The Daily Courant\nprove to us. That Ariane did not appear publicly and in\nall its glory in January is made quite plain by the fact\nthat on March 27, 1674 a warrant was issued to Chri-\nstopher Wren ordering him to deliver to Grabut 44 such of the\nscenes remayning in the Theatre at Whitehall as shalbe\nusefull for the french Opera at the Theatre \" (L.C. 5/140,\np. 456).\nThis was on the Friday before the public perfor-\nmance. Grabut in this order was bidden to restore the\nscenes within fourteen days, but apparently they had not\nbeen sent back fully a month later (see L. C. 5/140, p. 471.\n(letter dated 27, April, 1674, ordering their return).\nFor this Opera Grabut appears to have engaged the\nservices of a number of foreign artists, mainly dancers.\nAbout the beginning of April the management of Drury\nLane entered into some sort of an agreement with him\nwhereby it was arranged that some of 44 The French\nDancing Masters \" should perform at the Theatre, a few\nat the rate of 10,s. per acting day, and six at the rate of\n5s. per day whether they danced or not. For nearly two\nmonths they rehearsed, and the management provided cos-\ntumes for them, when suddenly Grabut refused to let\nthem perform (L.C. 5/140, end of volume, entry dated\nMay 2, 1674). Four days after receiving a complaint\nabout this the Lord Chamberlain on May 6 issued an\norder 44 that mr Pecurr (?) Mr Le Temps Mr Shenan\nand Mr D'muraile ffrench Dancers in the late opera doe\nattend Mr Killegrew Master of His Mates Comoedians in\nHis Mat0S Theatre Royall and observe and perform his\ncomands according to agreem betweene them (L.C. 5/140,\np. 472). Probably these dancers were employed for enir acta\nshows to deck out regular plays for some months or years.\nIn May, 1675, Dumraille is mentioned among the\nFrench dancers who took part in Crowne's spectacular\nmasque of Calisto at Court\"."}, {"page_pdf": 21, "page_imprimee": "157", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.21", "texte": "On the 21 st., that is seven days later,\nEvelyn says he \" was at the repetition of\n\" the Pastoral, on which occasion Mrs.\n\" Blagg had about her near £20,000\n\" worth of jewels, of which she lost one\n\" in worth about £80, borrowed of the\n\" Countess of Suffolk. The press was so\n<£ great, that it is a wonder she lost no\n\" more. The Duke of York made it\n\" good \". There is nothing to show\nwhether this is the same play, ' The\nMasque of Calisto ', which he saw seven\nnights ago ; nothing to say whether they\nwere all ladies and gentlemen of the Court\nperforming around Mrs. Blagg, or whether\nthe performance was helped along by Mrs.\nDavis and Company.\nSo I am glad to feel that there is still\na doubt as to whether it was a low\nactress or a high lady or a middling car-\npenter who took the gem. The Duke's\nmaking it good looks very suspicious. How\nlike this entry of Evelyn's is to the one\nin to-day's 44 Daily Ism \" — \" Countess\nloses valuable Stone. Worth £800. Actress\nSuspected Well, as the Duke made\nit good — all's well!\nBut to think that this should have\nhappened to Mrs. Blagg of all people,\nwhom you and I (especially if we have read\nher \" Life'' written by Evelyn) are beginning\nnow, infinitely, to esteem for her 45 many\nand extraordinary virtues \". (u)\nA month later, Evelyn visits Mr. Streeter,\nthe \" painter of perspective \". A painter\nof perspective meant a scenic artist in those\ndays.\nBut it was not to see what new de-\nvices he had evolved from the Italian,\nbut to comfort him in a serious illness,\nthat Evelyn calls. \" Went to see Mr.\n\" Streeter, that excellent painter of per-\n\" spective and landscape, to comfort and\n\" encourage him to be cut for the stone,\n\" with which the honest man was exceed-\n\" ingly afflicted \".\nStill, I can't get away from the thought\nof Mrs. Blagg and that diamond. And\nthe more I think of it, the happier I am\nto know that the Duke made it good.\nOn September 2, Evelyn makes the\nentry : \"I went to see Dulwich College,\nbeing the pious foundation of one Alley,\na famous comedian in King James's time\nI would ask here — of the air — why\nthat famous comedian did not found a\nSchool for the Theatre whilst he was\nlaying foundations — if I thought the air\ncould answer me. Nothing and no one\nelse can — though I find a cynical reply\nin the facts concerning the Royal Dra-\nmatic College founded in 1 858 by Charles\nKean, Ben Webster, Charles Dickens and\nThackeray ; .... built in 1865 ; .... opened\nby the Prince of Wales .... and patronised\nby Queen Victoria .... and an utter failure\nbecause it was \" to benefit distressed actors\nand their children \" instead of to give life\nto the Theatre. That was Dickens, but\nwhat was Thackeray thinking of? Probably\nof nothing. But a large building was erected,\n\n(u) In his 44 Life of this 44 blessed saint \"as he calls\nher, Evelyn speaks of her as not one easily persuaded\nto go to a Theatre, and says, 44 therefore, to be now\nherself an Actoress (tho* among such an Assembly of noble\nPersons) was to putt a Mortification on her, that cost her\nnot only great reluctancy, butt many teares. But there was\nno refusing; the King and Duke had laid their Commands\nupon her ....she had her part assigned her, which, as itt\nwas the most illustrious, (re that of Chastity) soe never\nwas there any performed with more grace.,.. \"\nOf the lost Jewel he says it was a Diamond and that\nafter the act \" the Stage was immediately swept, and\ndilligent search made to find it, butt without success, soe,\nas probably it had been taken from her, as she was oft\ninviron'd with that infinite Crowd ....\" Then he tells of her\ngoing—\"Without complimenting any Creature, or trifling\nwith the rest who staid the collation and refreshment that\nwas prepar'd, away she slipps like a Spirit to Berkley House,\nand to her little Oratorye; whither I waited on her, and\nleft her on her knees, thanking God that she was delivered\nfrom this vanity, and with her Saviour again, never, says\nshe, will I come within this temptation more whilst I breath\n4< THE LIFE OF MRS GODOLPHIN\nBy John Evelyn, London. Picker-\ning. 1847* \" Now published \" etc. etc,"}, {"page_pdf": 22, "page_imprimee": "158", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.22", "texte": "money spent, and all founded upon unne-\ncessary sobbing and feeling sad about di-\nstressed actors, instead of being founded\non the intelligence and the desire to for-\nward acting by the best conceivable means.\nOn September 29th., 1675, Evelyn\nsees his Italian Scaramuccio at Court.\n44 I saw the Italian Scaramuccio act\n44 before the King at Whitehall, people\n44 giving money to come in, which was\n44 very scandalous, and never so before at\n44 Court diversions. Having seen him act\n44 before in Italy, many years past, I was\n44 not averse to seeing the most excellent\n44 of that kind of folly \".\nThis was none other than Tiberio Fio-\nrilli, Moliere's tutor and the greatest actor\nof his time, who ranks with Francesco\nAndreini, Barbieri and Martinelli. Andrew\nMarvell was at this Whitehall performance,\nand the next year on July 24th writes\nto Mr. William Ramsden in a letter giving\nvarious pieces of Court news : — 44 Sca-\n4 4 ramuccio acting daily in the hall of\n44 Whitehall, and all sorts of people flock -\n44 ing thither, and paying their money as\n44 at a common playhouse ; nay even a\n44 12 penny gallery is builded for the\n44 convenience of his Majesty's poorer sub-\n44 jects \".\nEngland, rich and poor, goes to see\nthis master comedian, second to none.\nAnd if I know anything of great come-\ndians, it is this : they act best when the\naudience is leavened by a large smattering\nof the ordinary people, and to me this\nexplains why Charles II., always a man\nof common sense, (a sense so despised by\nthose tight-lipped friends of his), who\noften did a wise thing spite of the cynical\nverse, allowed people to come and pay\nfor seats, for that brings the inspiration of\nthe muses. The deadheads are deadhearts\nto play to. To have to be funny to a\ntheatre full of courtiers is well nigh impos-\nsible ; to have to face people like Marvel,\nwho sat blankly amazed at this unconven-\ntional proceeding, or, if not amazed, curious,\n....or, if not curious, amused, at any rate\nnot at ease,... to have to play to such\nuneasy ones is nothing for Fiorilli; he\nmust have real people to speak to, ....and\nhe gets them. 6)\nAfter having seen this most excellent\ncomedian, Evelyn goes no more to the\ntheatre for seven years.\nOn January 6th., 1684, the river\nbeing quite frozen over, Evelyn after\nwaiting three days more and trying it\nwith his toe, 44 went across the Thames\non the ice \" and discovered there streets,\npeople roasting meat, shops, the hubbub\nof the city, everything as in a town except\n44 coaches, carts, and horses This frost\nis so severe that it continues beyond the\n24th., on which day Evelyn observes that\nthere is a puppet-booth open and, let us\nhope, closed. The ice bears more than\nit did in the previous frost for on the 5th.\nof February he drives across in his coach.\nFrom cold to heat, from January to\nJuly, from hubbub to the sweet sounds\nof Italian music, and Evelyn at his sim-\nplest —almost too simple. For on this\n25th. of July, 1684, he 44 dined at Lord\n44 Falkland's, Treasurer of the Navy,\n44 where after dinner we had rare music,\n44 there being amongst others, Signor Pie-\n44 tro Reggio, (w) and Signor John Baptist,,\n44 both famous, one for his voice, the\n44 other for playing on the harpsichord,\n44 few if any in Europe exceeding him.\n\n(v) Fiorilli had been once before to London it would\nseem : I quote H. Maynard Smith :\n\" Evelyn saw Tiberio Fiurelli act as Scaramuccio-\n\" while in Italy, and again in Whitehall in 1675. Fiu-\n44 relli was first in England from May to September in 1673,*\n44 and then returned to Sondiac's Theatre in Paris. He\n\" paid England another visit in July 1675\n(w) In the British Museum lies a manuscript of his,\n\"Songs for two voices*', Mottetti Madrigali ecc., some\n195 pages."}, {"page_pdf": 23, "page_imprimee": "159", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.23", "texte": "44 There was also a Frenchman who\n44 sung an admirable bass \". Signor Pie-\ntro Reggio and Signor John Baptist, how\ndelightful! Giovanni Battista (i.e. John\nBaptist), is, to be sure, an ordinary Chri-\nstian name in Italy. Giovanni Battistas\nexist in the village where I write this. I\nsuppose there must be eighty or ninety of\nthem here; there must be over five thousand\nin Rome and Florence. The name is\nsometimes written Gianbattista or Gio. Batt.\nAnd Pietro Reggio? Well; that is a\nlittle clearer, for while it is impossible to\nlocate one out of a million Gianbattistas,\nand while it would be equally impossible\nto locate one of a million Signor Pietros\nor plain Peters, the town named Reggio\nhelps a little. Possibly someone some day\nwill trace Reggio either to Emilia or\nCalabria. Grove tells us that he was\nborn in Genoa, which is strange, for in\nItaly the artists were wont to take as\nsurnames the name of the town they were\nbom in. Thus Signor Bibiena is really\nSignor Galli from Bibiena. Leonardo da\nVinci is simply Leonardo from Vinci.\nBut, like Evelyn, I grow too simple.\nCONCLUSION\nI feel like one in a train which is pul-\ni ling up at the last station after a two\ndays' journey. I see the brown-grey roofs\nof the suburbs of the town, I am aware\nthat something is nearly over, and devil\ntake it—if Charles the King doesn't give\nup the ghost as a prelude to the sadder\nevent that is to come. I don't wish to\nstop talking with you about our Evelyn\nbut I see I shall have to.\nIt is the 6th. of February, 1685, and\nEvelyn is seated at his table in the evening\nand is writing slowly: how he went to\nLondon last Monday, how ill the King was,\nand then he comes to these words: 44 he\n44 gave up the ghost at half-an-hour after\n41 eleven in the morning, being the sixth\n44 of February 1685, in the 26th year\n44 of his reign, and the 54th of his age.'*\nNo more play-going, no more theatres,\nno more Mrs. Blagg. We are all like\nthose travelers in the train: we've read\nevery bit in the papers that are lying\nabout in the carriage .... three years pass\n—or we pass under three tunnels slowly\n.... slowly. Evelyn is murmuring quietly\nin the corner of the carriage: 44 and I\n44 dined at Mr. Pepys where I heard the\n44 rare voice of Mr. Pule, who was lately\n44 come from Italy, reputed the most\n44 excellent singer we had ever had. He\n44 sung several compositions of the late\n44 Dr. Purcell.\"\nThen he seems to go off into a doze.\nSomehow or other, we are not so inte-\nrested in Mr. Pule or Dr. Purcell as we\nought to be. I, for one, am getting my\nluggage out of the rack, when suddenly\nthe train comes to a full stop from 1699\nto 1703; four long minutes. The train\npulls up, no one puts his head out of the\nwindow because to stop is usual. But just\nas we always do, so does Evelyn. A\nlast dash for the paper and the long\npause seems intolerably long. He snatches\nit up and reads out: 44 A famous young\n44 woman, an Italian, was hired by our\n44 comedians to sing on the stage, during\n44 so many plays, for which they gave her\n44 £500; which part by her voice alone\n44 at the end of three scenes she perfor-\n44 med with such modesty and grace, and\n44 above ail with such skill, that there\n44 was never any who did anything com-\n44 parable with their voices. She was to\n44 go home to the Court of the King of\n44 Prussia, and I believe carried with her\n44 out of this vain nation above £ 1000,\n44 everybody coveting to hear her at their\n44 private houses.\""}, {"page_pdf": 24, "page_imprimee": "160", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.24", "texte": "Before he has come to the end of this\nparagraph everyone is in the corridor, the\ntrain has arrived—the journey ends. ' Bon\nVoyage*, A rivederci'!\nLondon, February, 1 706; Mr. Evelyn\ndied on the 27th. of this month.\n%\n\nNORTHERN VIEWS. 1797 AND 1923.\nJ. B.\nMR WILLI AM ARCHER ON OPERA.\n£J .... the old Italian Opera.\nHere we had an impure form of imitation : we saw\nreal people—Lucrezia Borgia or Lucy Ashton, or even\nDumas's Marguerite Gautier—moving on the common\nearth, but occasionally, by a gross convention which only\nhabit rendered tolerable, bursting forth into a recitative or\naria, a tiio or a quartette.\nNow in the same way the Elizabethan drama was\nimpure, whereas the modern Drama is a pure, form of\nimitation. 4 The Old Drama and the New \\ 1923.\nRUT THEN, SCHILLER ON OPERA.\nCf If the Drama is really being patronized by the bad\ntendency of the age, as I have no doubt it is, one would\nneed to begin the reform of the drama and obtain air\nand light by suppressing the common imitation of nature\nin art.... I always had a certain faith in the opera, that,\nout of it as out of the Choruses of the ancient festival of\nBacchus, tragedy would develope into a nobler form. In\nthe opera one really does drop those servile imitations of\nnature, and—even though it were only under the name\nof indulgence—the ideal might in this manner steal its\nway on to the stage. Letter to Goethe from Friedrich\nSchiller. December 29, 1797.\nAND WHAT DOES IT MATTER?...\nFOR the main thing is to be able to perform Opera ;\nhaving 4 4 a certain faith M in it with the great Schil-\nler, or getting, with it and with Satan, behind Archer, is\nof no avail.\nSome day folk will care more, and amongst these\nwill be a few wealthy men who will want to see expe-\nriments made in the Drama and the Opera; and these men\nwill be so interested in these things that they will no longer\npine to waste years at the club or elsewhere talking about\nPolitics: (Politics made to delude everyone into wasting years\nin talk) —and, having escaped from that curse, they will no-\ntice that Politics go on just as badly or just as well without\nthem ; and they will see the notion. It will dawn slowly\non them (such dawn comes out of them, not on to them\nfrom outside), or it will come out with a rush several\ntimes in a year ; but the gist of it will be they will feel\nthat after all there are other things than politics, and\ncommerce, (as they already suspected.) They will be\nfreshened up, young again : I do not, of course, speak of\nmen of great intellect ; for these already have all that\nthey may dream is worth while ; but of those men who\nhave been given in good balance a fair assortment of all\nthe gifts of the good and bad fairies. Nothing more neces-\nrory than an assortment if one is to come to Theatric things:\ntoo great intellect makes a Bacon, not a Shakespeare ; a\nVoltaire, not a Moli&re.\nAnd perhaps a few of these men will not consider it\nthen a waste of time, waste of money or waste of life to\ndevote some years with the artists of the theatre merely to\nexperimenting. Not before a public; but, as all other expe-\nrimenters work, in private.\n\"No good, my boy *# says the old pro : \"it must be\nbefore the public *\\ But that is only his fun : the old pro\nis not a fool: he knows that the Public wants what it\nJon91 expect, what it never guessed could be ; and how\ndo that when you have to be consulting that Public\nnightly ?... asking it shyly what it is pleased to want.\nThe Theatre folk have got the whole of their problem\nwrong: not merely this or that detail wrong. They only\nwake up once every fifty years when independent genius\ndoes something unexpected and proves the truth of the\ntheory. Schiller is nearer than Archer to the truth.\n\nTHE PALLADIAN SCENE AND\nPROSCENIUM BEFORE IT APPEARED\nIN TEATRO OLIMPICO IN VICENZA.\nA NOTE ON THE DESIGN FACING\nC. G. S.\n|N the 1567 Edition of Vitruvius, editor Barbaro gives\ni us also a ground plan which shows these famous trian-\ngular machines so exaggeratedly spoken of as marvels.\nPlaced behind the arches, they were supposed to show\nperspectives of streets, etc.\nMarvel or no, it is not the triangular machines which\nthe engraver of this design has had in mind.\nHe has either seen before 1567 an actual relief\nperspective on some Venetian stagd, perhaps that built by\nPalladio in 1565, or one even earlier. Or he has here\ngiven us the hint which Palladio was in need of. For in\n1580 Palladio built his Teatro Olimpico, and allowed space\nbehind each arch for long relief perspective streets to be\nplaced—as placed they were in 1584 by the pupil Sca-\nmozzi, when Palladio died in 1580.\nThis design of ! 567 therefore seems to me of some\nimportance as being one of the very earliest which show\nus a scene of this kind, ...a scene built up and stretching\nback in streets of some twenty-five to thirty feet in length,\neach side of which is built out in high and low relief.\nIt is interesting to note that this design appears after\nPalladio had built his first Theatre in Venice, 1565, and\nbefore his second Theatre in Vicenza 1580-84."}, {"page_pdf": 25, "page_imprimee": "161", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.25", "texte": "PALLADIAN SCENES AND PROSCENIUM FROM THE EDITION OF VITRUVIUS EDITED BY BARBERO. VENEZIA. 1567.\nSupposed to represent the Viiruvius idea, it represents more certainly the Palladian idea of the Teatro Olimpico 1680• (See page 160 for Note upon this)*\nPage 161.\n\nTHE MASK\n1924"}, {"page_pdf": 27, "page_imprimee": "163", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.27", "texte": "THE USE OF GAS IN THEATRES\nAN ESSAY BY WILKIE COLLINS (1881)\nWITH A FOREWORD\nBY JOHN BALANCE.\nA NOTE ON THE ESSAY.\nWHETHER this Essay by Wilkie Collins has ever been\npublished', Mr. Dobell of 77 Charing Cross Road,\nfrom whom the Manuscript came, could not say ; but an\nessay by the author of €€ The Woman in White \", one\nof the foremost figures in the literary world of 1880\nLondon, will in any case surely not be unwelcome to the\nLondoners of 1924.\nIt is a marvellously blotted manuscript; indeed, it is\nnearly one whole blot; and what is left unblotted is\nindistinct.\nBut, even should it ever have been published in\n1881 or 1882, it will hardly be remembered by anyone\ntoday.\nDiscussing the evils of gasmlighting to the specta-\ntor, it omits to point out the harm that gas did to the\nactor.\nThe mention of Steele Mackaye will have an inte-\nrest for some of our friends in America, to whom by\nrights the valuable manuscript should belongi\nBIOGRAPHICAL NOTE OF WILKIE COLLINS\nWILLIAM Wilkie Collins, was the eldest son of the pain-\nter William Collins (1788-1847)\nBorn in Tavistock Square on January 8th 1824, he was\neducated at Highbury; spent two or three years with his pa-\nrents in Italy, and in 1841 was articled to a London firm en-\ngaged in the tea-trade: while here he clandestinely produced\na novel which so pleased his father that he had him entered\nat Lincoln's Inn. He was called to the Bar in 1851,\nThe same year he met Charles Dickens, u and from this\ntime may be dated his vocation to letters as a profession \".\nIn September 1852 Collins took part in the theatricals or-\nganized by Dickens at his residence, Tavistock House, and\nfor performance there wrote in 1855 4< The Lighthouse\nHe wrote many exciting tales, including 4< The Woman\nin White \" (1859) which was dramatized in 1871 ; u The Moon-\nstone \" (1868); \"No Name etc. He also contributed to\n\" The Cornhili to \" Temple Bar \" and to \" All the Year\nRound\nDuring 1873-4 he visited the United States and gave pub-\nlic readings, and his play, \" Rank and Riches which had\nproved a failure in London (June 1883) had a long and most\nsuccessful career in America.\nHe died on September 23rd 1889.\nNotes taken from the National Dictionary of Biography.\n\nFOREWORD.\nWHEN in 1881-82 Wilkie Collins wrote\nhis Essay upon \" The Air and the\nAudience\" Richard Wagner's Theatre at\nBayreiith had been open at least for four\nyears. This theatre is still in existence and\nserving as a model for most of the advanced\nTheatres of today.\nThe year this essay was written the Ring\nTheater in Wien was burnt down and four\nhundred and fifty lives were lost.\nEarlier in the same year the Municipal\nTheatre in Nice had been burnt down and\na hundred lives had been lost. Dr. Marey\nwas going fast ahead with the experiments\ntowards Cinematography which Muybridge\nhad been busy with in 1872 and 1874. In\nLondon the Savoy Theatre was using electric\nlight without accumulators, and in Paris the\nTheatre des Varietes was doing the same\nthing.\nAnd yet in this year 1881 gas- was but\nfifty-six years old if we reckon from the day\nwhen the Royal Decree was issued in France\n(in 1824) permitting the gas industry to be\ncarried on;... that gas which Wilkie Collins\nsays was poisoning us.\nProbably it was poisoning the audience;\nmost assuredly it was changing the acting.\nLet us look back one year earlier than\n1824, the year of the Royal Decree which\nprivileged the public to poison itself.\nIn 1823 a very great actor had died, ....\nJohn Philip Kemble. By 1823 most of the\ntheatres in London were using this new Gas.\nIn 1817 at the Lyceum Theatre it had\nbeen used \" all over the stage \".\nBut it was not in favour.\nCandles and oil had been long in use\nand were working so well; and actors had\ncome to know these two makeshifts, had\nlearned how to act with them; and now they\nwere being taken away and a strange new\nstuff was being burnt.\nAs the new lights flare up, spouting and\nemphatic gesture die down. And John Philip\nKemble departs at the right moment.\nDr. Louis Bell, shows us by the figures\nin the following table (see page 164), what\nit had meant to the actors for a century or so\nto perform to candlelight and to oil lamps. (*)\n\n(*) From Dr< Louis Bell's \" The Art of Illumina-\ntion 99. (Archibald Constable, 1903)."}, {"page_pdf": 28, "page_imprimee": "164", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.28", "texte": "€J Consider these figures, and consider whe-\nther it was not luckier for those later human\nbeings when gas was burning in the Theatres,\nthan when candles were in use; and, as even\nthe cost of the gas was less than the candles,\nthe spectator (and actor as private person),\nwere far better off as regards comfort and\nhealth.\nThere is another thing to consider: the\neffect on the performance.\nAs the light grew stronger, the audience\nwondered why it was that these actors were\nmaking such exaggerated faces; why so much\npaint was used on the faces, why such ex-\norbitant gestures, why such loud voices. But\nthe faces, gestures and voices were no larger\nand no louder; it was merely that we spec-\ntators saw everything about five times as\nclearly.\nThe old acting was being killed by the\nlight. And as the light grew in force so did\nit force the old actor to curb himself; gesture\nbecame more and more ' natural', dwindling\ntill it ceased altogether: no more faces were\nmade, and the art of suppression took the\nplace of expression; reserved force was the\nthing.\nSuppose a theatre lighted by candle and\noil, and Kemble and Kean on the stage of a\nbig theatre, .... Covent Garden.\nSuppose one of these great actors coming\non to the stage. Would he sneak on as the\nfamous actors of today are forced to do?\nIndeed he would not dare to. He would\nhave to come straight on and be in the centre\nso as to get some light on him to be seen; his\nvoice would have to cut through the heat\nand smoke which the oil and candles gave\nout. Wilkie Collins seems to think that the\ngas made the place hotter; but is he not\nwrong there ? The wax and oil had made\nthe place like a furnace the gas cooled it\ndown; and improved ventilation, in 1880 and\nearlier, improved it still more.\nBut, heat or cold, it was the glare which\ncooled and toned down cur actors and their\nvivid acting: it was the glare which was gi-\nving them away. Like a too strong sun it\ntook the colour out of them; the vivid crim-\nsons and the startling blues became delicate:\nLiberty was upon us in 1880 by jove,\nhe was.\nAll the brilliant tricks that the actor had\naccumulated for centuries those tricks of\nreaching the ear and eye of spectators, of\nastonishing them through the murky air; all\nhis spangles and glitter, grew in a night to be\nludicrous, overdone, \" theatrical now that\ngas was glaring on him.\nThe spectators as it were in a night be-\ncame new people.... Silent where before they\nhad confidently burst into applause. What\nis wrong, they wondered: we cannot have\never cared for ' that .\n\nQuantity\nconsumed\nper hour\nThe\ncandle power\nO removed\ncubit feet\nOr produced\ncubit feet\nMoisture\nproduced\ncubit feet\nHeat\nproduced\ncalories\nG\ncoo\n2 ~ £\n(Q cd &\n•£ G\ncr\n> U G\nCO\nTallow candles\n2200 grains\n16.\n'\n10.7\n7.3\n8.2\n1400\n12.0\nSperm candles. . .\n1740 11\n16.\n9.6\n6.5\n6. 5\n1137\n11.0\n.\nParaffin oil. . .\n992 ■\n16.\n6.2\n4.5\n3.5\n1030\nv\n75 I\nKerosene oil . .\n909 ■\n16.\n5.9\n; j\n4. 1\n3.3\n1030\n7.0\nCoal gas (argand).\n4. 8 cubit ft.\n16.\n5.8\n2.6\n6. 4\n1240\n4.3 |\nCoal gas (Welsbach).\n3.5 11 B\n50.\n1\n4. 1\n1.8\n4 7\n763\n3.0"}, {"page_pdf": 29, "page_imprimee": "165", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.29", "texte": "And slowly and shame-facedly, the actors\nhad to admit that something was wrong, and\nthey began to stand a little sideways, and at\nlast turned their backs on the audience. \"So\nnatural, .... he even turns his back .... most\noriginal\". Until the gas came no actor had\never been such a booby as to turn his back:\nno actor had ever slipped unperceived on to\nthe stage: no trick was ever considered bad\nform.\nAnd now in 1924 do we want to see gas and\nelectric light replaced by candles and oil ? I\nhardly think so. We must go on,.... but 1 would\neven put the clock back if it could bring back\nagain the old confidence of the actor in his\ngreat theatrical tricks which have been driven\nout by trivial ones.\nFor as our Irish poet has told us, \" All\nart is a trick\".\nLet us have great tricks then, while we\nare about it, for the trivial apologetic trickery\nof the London stage of 1924 is now a bore.\n\nTHE AIR AND THE AUDIENCE.\nCONSIDERATIONS ON THE\nATMOSPHERIC INFLUENCES OF\nTHEATRES.\nBY WILKIE COLLINS.\nWRITTEN IN 1881-1882\n(1).\nI.\nTHE treatment of this immense subject is\nperhaps a little irregular. It assumes the\nform of a question, in the first place.\nIs it in the pecuniary interests of a ma-\nnager to consult the health and comfort of his\naudience, by improving the atmosph ere of his\ntheatre ? or, to put it in plainer language still:\nIf the announcement of two theatres—one of\nwhich is cool and clean, and the other hot\nand dirty —happen to present nearly equal\ndramatic attractions, how many persons, in\ndoubt which place of amusement to prefer,\nwill allow the consideration of sitting at ease,\nin breathable air, to influence their decision?\nNot one in a hundred.\nOn the sixth of April last, (1881)\nMr. Steele Mackaye, author of the most po-\npular play thus far written by an American\ndramatist (\" Hazel Kirke\") opened a new\ntheatre in New York. Already indebted to\nthis gentleman's exertions, not only as a writer\nbut as an actor, his countrymen have now to\nthank him for a public service of another kind.\nHe is builder and manager of one of the most\nluxurious places of public amusement in the\nworld.\nAmong other ingenious inventions, which\nit is not necessary to mention in this place,\nhe has contrived to associate an evening at\nthe theatre with the sanitary results of a visit\nto the seaside. This lucky audience breathe\n\" ozoned air\"; and are helped to enjoy it\nby means of folding chairs, arranged for them\nin groups of three and four so that they cannot\nbe troubled by persons pushing by, on the\nway to vacant seats. Have these novelties, and\nmany more all directly contributing to public\nhealth, public comfort, and public pleasure,\nhelped to draw large audiences on their own\nmerits ? The last accounts which have reached\nEngland state that the new play written by\nMr. Mackaye for the opening of his theatre\nhas not yet met with the appreciations which\nit deserves. What has the new ventilation\n(not forgetting the comfortable seats and the\nbeautiful theatre) done towards tempting the\npublic to judge for themselves of the merits\nof the play? Little or nothing. Pure air has\nnot, as it seems, sufficiently interested the au-\ndience to make them talk about it. The\nfriends of the manager urge him to increase\nthe number of his advertisements, and to\nmention particularly that he is the author of\n\" Hazel Kirke \". In short he appears to be\nin just as much need of getting all the help\nto notoriety that money can buy, as if he was\nproprietor of the hottest and dirtiest theatre on\nthe face of the civilized earth.\nIn a city on the other side of the Atlantic\n—let me not say particularly in what part of\nEurope that city may be found—is a theatre\nwhich makes no new concession of any sort\nto the public comfort. This place of amuse-\nment has been crammed from floor to cei-\nling for hundreds of nights past and will be\ncrammed for hundreds of nights more. No-\nbody who wants to see the popular play of the\nmoment is kept away by the horrid atmosphere\nor the uncomfortable seats. No cries for\nmore air or more room rise from the perspi-\nring and aching audience. While they have\ngot what they want on the stage, the manager\nis at perfect liberty to deprive them of the\nblessings of ventilation in the theatre.\n\n(1) In punctuation and all else the manuscript has\nbeen followed without revision"}, {"page_pdf": 30, "page_imprimee": "166", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.30", "texte": "And what is the moral of this?\nThe moral is, that we must consider the\nexisting case of our lungs and our skins, in\nthe air of the theatre, without much hope of\nany general change for the better. The truth\nis that we offer no encouragement to reform.\nDo the two or three theatres in London which\nhave generously given us the pure electric\nlight, empty the other theatres which econo-\nmically persist in poisoning us with gas? only\nlet those other theatres provide us with our\nfavourite laugh and cur delightful vulgarity—\nand they may give us any air or no air just\nas they like.\nII.\nTHE prospects of improvement in ventila-\ntion being now disposed of, consideration\nof the theatrical atmosphere, as it is at present,\nclaims its turn next.\nSensible invalides who have to take a\ndose of physic never add to the terrors of\nthe prospect by dallying with the bottle, and\nthinking how nasty it looks. They spare\nthemselves an interval of disgust—and swallow\nthe detestable mixture before they have time\nto feel sick.\nWhat scientific knowledge has to say\nabout the air that we breathe in theatres is\nour moral dose of physic, at the present mo-\nment. Let us get rid of it at once—as plea-\nsantly as possible.\nYou and 1 are at the theatre. Towards\nthe latter part of the performance, we wipe\nour streaming face; and you say to me, \" Hot,\nisn't it?\" and 1 cordially agree with you.\nIf we were not two ignorant playgoers, we\nshould express ourselves more accurately.\nYou would remind me that we want a cer-\ntain quantity of oxygen in the air that we\nbreathe. And I should reply, \" Yes indeed,\nmy friend. For the last two hours we have\nbeen engaged (assisted by the gaslights) in\nmadly exhausting our oxygen, and in sup-\nplying its place with a vile infusion of carbon,\nwhich would end in suffocating us if the per-\nformances only lasted long enough.\" And if—\nappalled by the prospect—I happened to stop\nthere, who would be happier to refresh the\nscientific side of my memory than my com-\npanion. \" Dont forget \", this intelligent person\nwould add, \" that there is another, and a\nmore horribly vitiated atmosphere, which we\nare also making for ourselves. Minute par-\ntides, dear boy, are being ' given off' by\nus and by our perspiring fellow creatures.\nWe are inhaling, each other's particles. And,\nworse still, if there happen to be any play-\ngoers of consumptive tendency present, their\nparticles may be actually charged with disease,\nand may sow the seeds that results in the\nfuture on which (as we are here for our\npleasure) we had better not dwell. Shall we\nstay for the last piece? or shall we adjourn—? \"\nI take my friend's arm, and hurry away\nwith him before he can finish his sentence.\nI know what he means.\nThe system of Nature is a system of com-\npensations. All mortal evils have their at-\ntendant remedies. In the horrid tropics, the\nvenemous serpent glides to attack us over the\nvery herbs which preserve our lives from the\npoison of his fangs. In our happier tempe-\nrate zone, the theatre (and its destructive\natmosphere) is the near neighbour of the pre-\nservative shell-fish shop, and the remedial\npublic house. Does the man live who can\nhonestly say that he has ever enjoyed oysters\nand stout as he enjoys them after leaving the\ntheatre? How does the great master of fic-\ntion write of his visit to his friend Terry at\nthe old Adelphi? \" I was glad to see Dan's\ntheatre as full seemingly as it could hold.\nThe heat was dreadful.... We had rare good\nporter and oysters after the play \". Rare and\ngood Walter Scott! Happy, thrice happy\nprovisions of Nature, which poisons us in the\ntheatre, and brings us to life again by the\ngenial agency of an oyster knife and a\npewter pot!\nIII.\nIS this flippant? In that case let us go to\nthe other extreme, and make a few sen-\nsible remarks.\nExperienced playgoers have often observed\nthe curious difference in the effect produced\non the temper of an audience, when a theatre\nis too hot and when a theatre is too cold.\nIn the first case—infinitely the worst case of\nthe two—the semi-suffocated public not only\nsubmits with admirable resignation, but if the\nplay happens to present an interesting story,\nbecomes absolutely insensible to discomfort,\nand utterly oblivious of the small maladies\nunder which it suffers at home. On these\noccasions, the tremendous silence of a crowd\nof human beings mastered by one supreme"}, {"page_pdf": 31, "page_imprimee": "167", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.31", "texte": "interest which holds them in thrall, is never\ndisturbed by the cough which certain mem-\nbers of the assembly have brought with them\ninto the theatre, and have indulged in freely\nwhile the proceedings have been opened by\nperformance of the overture. But the play\nhas begun; the story is rising, through an\nartful succession of scenes, to its climax of\ninterest. Fhe ladies, who have been looking\ndisparagingly at each others dresses, are all\nlooking at the stage now; and the people in\nthe pit, without room to sit in, sit contented\nnevertheless. Under those conditions the\nauthor carries his sweet tempered public with\nhim; and the actors increase the enormous\ncirculation of their photographs when the shops\nopen the next morning.\nBut let the circumstances be completely\naltered; let the season be late in the autumn,\nand the theatre be subject to a cool flow of\nair. If they feel the blessed change disa-\ngreably, the women have their mantles, the\nmen have their, great coats. Protected in this\nway, do they appreciate the reviving purity\nof an atmosphere which deodorizes the ema-\nnations from gas and from the not universally-\nwashed public that sits in its light. Far from\nit. With rare exceptions, the audience is out\nof temper. Nothing will rouse their interest;\nnothing will win their applause. No excel-\nlence of dramatic writing, no exhibition among\nthe actors of perfect art, will charm away the\nungrateful distrust of fresh air, the meanly\nneedless dread of catching cold, which has\ngot posssession of men and women alike. The\ntheatre which prospers, at the cool period of\nthe year, must be heated to the summer tem-\nperature; and be rigourously careful never to\nhave a door open, from top to bottom of the\nbuilding, while the performance is in pro-\ngress. Is this exaggeration? When you are\nout in the streets, at a late hour look up at\nthe bedroom windows, and see for yourself\nhow many of them are raised, even by an inch\nor two, to let in the favourite object this\npublic dreads—night air.\nIV.\nAMONG other curious influences exercised\nby the theatrical atmosphere, want of\nsufficient oxygen seems (in certain remarka-\nble cases) to end in want of sufficient me-\nmory.\nFor example, those distinguished playgoers\nwho use their pens to lament over the con-\ndition of the modern English Drama, appear\nto be all affected by that melancholy object\nof contemplation in one and the same manner.\nCondemning with excellent reason, the wret-\nched average of theatrical entertainments offered\nto our public, they are all unable to remember\nthe production—say, during the last thirty\nyears —of a single genuine English work\nwhich has been a creditable example of the\nart of dramatic writing. Setting aside living\nnames, is it just, is it even honest — after\nventing righteous indignation on loathsome\nburlesques and idiotic adaptations from the\nFrench —to pass over the hopeful signs in\nthe past which justify hope in the future;\nand to leave without a word of notice\nsuch original English plays as the \" Masks\nand Faces of Charles Reade and Tom\nTaylor — the Comedies of Robertson — and\nthe \" Our Boys \" of Mr. Byron, which has\nlived through the longest \" run \" on record,\nand has achieved the rare honours of foreign\ntranslation and foreign performance. It is im-\npossible to imagine that men, bound in justice\nto present both sides of the question fairly,\ncan have wilfully suppressed notorious exam-\nples of good dramatic writing which speak\nfor themselves. The one other alternative is\nto suppose a remarkable failure of memory,\nand to hold the absence of oxygen accountable\nfor it.\nV.\nTHE end that comes to all things, big or little,\nmust come even to such harmless gossip\nas this. Having shown that the air of the\ntheatre is decidedly injurious to people who\nbreathe it, have I in conclusion any further\nsuggestions to make ? Only one—which is\nsure to please you. Let us go to the play."}, {"page_pdf": 32, "page_imprimee": "168", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.32", "texte": "THE PRETTY\nTHEATRE\n\nTHE Profession of an actor was infamous\namong the Romans and honourable among\nthe Greeks.How is it with us? We think.\nthem as the Romans did, and live with them\nas the Greeks.\n\"Morals and Manners of the 17t!l century. —\nLa Bruyere, 1688.\nOVERTURE\nI have been speaking with the Editor of\n\"The Mask\" about his policy, (if that\nbe* what the steps, hopeful slips or fatal\nstumblings of any Editor be called), and I\nfear I may have put him into a rage by my\nimpertinence in imagining that an Editor is\nhuman and can slip and stumble as do\nStatesmen, Divines, or ordinary woodcutters.\n\"You are \", I began, a very remar-\nkable man, my dear Semar \" ....he did not\ninterrupt me .... \" and you are evidently self-\ntaught \" I went on.\nHere he shifted in his chair, uncertain\nwhether this meant what he hoped or what\nhe feared.\n\" Like every great Editor who has pre-\nceeded you \" (you could have heard a pin\ndrop) you are obstinate \". (a)\n\" And\", I went on, \" when you are\nobstinate you are blind to a hundred en-\nchanting trivialities in the world of the Theatre\nwhich complete that world and make it what\nIt IS .\n\" Name one ' said Semar.\n\" Prettiness \" I said.\n\" Prettiness!\" he cried, and I could see\nhis mind rapidly searching the ten volumes\nof \" The Mask \" for proof that I was wrong.\n\" I do not think \" The Mask \" has failed to\npublish essays and illustrations which exhibit\nprettiness\" said he rising and taking down\nvolume I. \" Look at this to begin with\"\n....and he pointed to a full page drawing of\nMiss Isadora Duncan.\nSemar is a terrible man; he is always able\nto find the needle in the bundle of hay, and\nimmediately. I had to admit that this indeed\nwas pretty, though I refused to argue that it\nwas more than that, for 1 knew that Semar's\ndeft finger had come across the sole needle\nin the pack. \" Yes, that is pretty\" I ad-\nmitted; \"show me something else\".\nAnd here Semar's obstinacy rose to the\noccasion. With a daring I have seldom\nencountered in anyone before, he had the firm\naudacity to turn leaf after leaf of \" The\nMask \" with a \" this \" to that page and a\n\" there \" to another.\nThe fight was over before it began, and\nyet he stood his ground. He pointed to the\nfifteenth century wood-engravings out of the\n\" Sacre Rappresentazioni \" and called these\n\" pretty \" : he turned to Volume IV, Page 97,\nand said the \" Geishas dancing \" were pretty:\nhe overlooked the colour-plate by Albert Ru-\ntherston on page 80 which has prettiness,\nand I began to breathe again; but he wanted\nto take me through volume after volume, so\nI protested I had had enough.\n\" You admit then that \" The Mask \" is\npacked with pretty things \" he said: and he\nwas triumphant in the quiet way of the ob-\nstinate.\n\" Charming in a queer, eccentric or gro-\ntesque way\" I said; \" delightful to those\nwho study the Theatre seriously as you do;\nbut to the world—the large world—as dead\nas a door-nail: dry stuff from the archives\".\n\" These dead and dry things \" he said\nreproachfully \" you helped me to pick out as\nof the utmost interest to our readers \".\nHe had me there. It was true. He\nfollowed it up with, \" and when I suggested\nthat some photographs of leading actors and\nactresses would be attractive you were not\ntoo polite about it\".\nThe rest of our conversation I will not\nprint.\nIt carried on for a day or two. In the\nend I was utterly routed: although the full\nforce of my very-much-admired Editor had\n\n(a) Edmund Kean when expressing obstinacy was\nwont to shut firmly his eyes and mouth, \" squeezing his\nbrows and eyelids tight\" writes Mr. Gillicudy in his\n\"Treatise on the Acting of the Elder Kean\" (1859).\n4• A damned determination not to see was what he ex-\npressed \" (idem); and though I have never seen my editor\ncontort his face in this way (thereby proving that Edmund\nKean's as an artist was utterly untrue to nature) I have\nnoted that he carries on most entertainingly when deter-\nmined neither to hear, believe or tolerate any suggestion\nwhatever. I cannot feel' that I am as entertaining when I ex-\npress obstinacy, though surely I am every bit as blind."}, {"page_pdf": 33, "page_imprimee": "169", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.33", "texte": "been unable in ten years to bring more than\na touch of the really pretty into the pages of\n\" The Mask \", he persuaded me that all his\nlife he had known of its existence, and had\nalways very greatly longed to bring nume-\nrous examples before the readers of this ma-\ngazine.\n€J So i perceive that it is my fault for\nhaving, as an enthusiastic assistant, even, may\nI say, as a collaborator, counselled against\nany intrusion of the pretty into these pages.\nI would like to make up for this by\ncoming to Miss Hetty Hecuba right away.\nTHE SWEETLY PRETTY\nWHAT is the Pretty,—how born—why pre-\nserved—what its philosophy and its aim,\n....all this and more besides I must leave to\nwiser men to set forth. If they have already\ndone so it has been well done, for there is\nmore to be said about this trifle than we ever\nsuspect.\nBut my only intention is to make a note\nor two upon the prettiness which exhales\nfrom the Theatre.\nIf in Music and in Architecture, and\ntheir handmaids Painting and Sculpture, pret-\ntiness be a rather cheap thing, ....as I heard\nmany in 1890 saying ....I have come to learn\nthat in the Theatre prettiness has a place and\nwe should see that it be kept.\nfit is in the artifice of the Theatre that we\nmust look to find what is often very pretty.\nIf there was, as we have been told, a \" noble\nartificiality \" which belonged to the old times\nand which now and again we may even catch\na glimpse of today, it is not of this I wish to\nwrite, but only of the sweetly pretty.\n€J Nowhere perhaps is the sweetly pretty\nquite in its right place except on the stage.\nIt must be admitted that we find some of it in\npainting even Watteau is sweet and pretty.\nHe is something a good deal more than that,\nbut he is pretty too. In Literature we find\nit; Voltaire's ' Candide' for some of us\nsparkles with prettiness.\nIt is only a little thing, this sweet pretti-\nness; yet this little thing has at times annexed\na large share of our attention, we who have\nused our Theatres as pleasant places in which\nto divert our thoughts in times of stress from\nduller and more weighty matters.\nAnd so it has been a good thing for\nmany thousands of people for many a century.\nAnd that \" The Mask \" should have for-\ngotten all this, should have found nothing to\nsay about the Pretty side of the Theatre,\neither proves that everyone in The Mask \"\nwas blind to it or blinded by it. We\nwere dull indeed not to have shown by\nmeans of the engravings of those prettier\ntimes, or even (to echo my Editor) perhaps\nby a few photographs of our still daintier days,\nhow large a part the sweet has played in\nthe Theatre at all times.\nThere is a certain prejudice against the\npretty ....there has often been a revolt against\nit amongst the artists—thank goodness not\nalways or we should not have this miracle\nof prettiness by Moreau and Patas \" La Loge\na l'opera \" to look and wonder at. It is this\ndesign I pick out of many to show off the\nPretty of those times at its best.\nWithin these few inches vibrates the es-\nsence of the lighter theatre of the eighteenth\ncentury.\nThere sits the Due d'Orleans, or do I\ndream ? if not, there too is Mademoiselle\nDuthe standing in spreadeagle poise about to\nswoop;—behind her the mighty Madam Mon-\ntansier advising, encouraging: a nonentity sits\nin the chair facing Mons. le Due. In the\nbalcony with their mouths agape sit Miss\nFanny and Miss Hetty Burney but recently\ncome to Paris. Mr Young the farmer is close\nto them, and dear old Dr. Burney listens to\nthe singers hidden to us, silent to us. Nothing\npretty back there:—all the prettiness is in\nthis Loge.\nLet our imagination toga the figures and\nwe shall get the same theatre of the first\ncentury ... just as pretty: we must some day\nsee if we cannot find almost as graceful a\nthing in each century to reprint in \" The\nMask \", for it must not be said any longer\nthat we forget the pretty.\n€J How often when I was living in London\nin 1890 did I hear artists saying hard things\nabout this same prettiness in art ... as though\nugliness, the austere, the superb, and even\nthe noble which abounds everywhere, had\nalways been the sole food of the gods, and\nconsequently to be your sole food."}, {"page_pdf": 34, "page_imprimee": "170", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.34", "texte": "As it was in the eighteenth century that\nprettiness came to be valued again at its full\nworth ....and a little more, it is an eighteenth\ncentury engraving of a pretty in a pretty\ntheatre, of the pretty town of Paris, that I\nbring you in my hand and lay before us as\nI speak.\nI could have brought a far more ancient |\ndocument proving how the pretty was thought\nwell of in Pompeii or Thebes many centu-\nries earlier ....or some strange drawing on silk\nfrom China, or a curious little Indian painting.\nBut we know our Paris a little better\nthan our Pompeii, or their Poonab or Poo-\nwang and we see what our Paris has become\ntoday. We are living in rather an ugly age\nand 1777 is not too far off for us still to\ncatch a glance of it before it fades, and to\nnote how pretty and how real were the\npuppets as they stood dallying in those days.\n\"It is the journalist's business\" writes\nLa Bruyere, \" to inform us that a certain\nbook is published, and by whom; to describe\nit and its style and character and say where\nit can be bought. It is foolishness in him to\nmake any criticism of it\".\nSo I shall come to the eighteenth century\nTheatre as an ordinary journalist, retelling\nmyself something about the prettiness of the\nOpera and Theatre, of Les Filles, of the\nspectators, actresses, scenes, and the tinkling\nmusic: showing by engravings here and there\njust how ' jolie * was Mile Du The, how 4 ra-\nvisante ' Mile. Virginie, Mile. Laguerre and\nMile. Bourgoin and how sweet the back-\nground against which they were placed: how\npretty the gallant gentlemen of their times\nfound everything on the stage (when they\ntroubled to look at it) from their private loges\nin their private theatres or from afar.\nBeginning not at the beginning but with\nthe first thing to hand, with Monsieur J. M.\nMoreau le Jeune and his \" La Loge a 1'opera '\nengraved by Patas, I shall not be too parti-\ncular about my progress; it must be the\nrake's I fear—I shall go zig-zag, on this broad\npath, here and now in Paris, perhaps to-\nmorrow towards Rouen and back, who knows,\nin the direction of London the next morning.\nI shall not moralize ....nor take what is\ncharming to be beautiful; but I want to do\njustice in \" The Mask\" to what has been\nslighted. So I cannot do better than reprint\na number of facts about the pretty theatre\nand a number of engravings which show us\nhow pretty it has been.\nAnd in doing so it will be impossible to\navoid drawing attention once more to those fasci-\nnating people the actresses, dancers, singers and\nlady-spectators who once practically ruled the\nstage. And amongst these will figure a few re-\nmarkable if less pretty women who are insepa-\nrable from the others: ....Madame Montansier,\nMile. Raucourt, (both of them directresses);\nSophie Arnould, La Guimard, and even\nEmma Hart. Isabella Andreini, Fragonard\nand Moreau ; the chandeliers in the theatres\nof Rome, and the Private theatres in several\nlands.\n|All these things certainly did conspire\ntowards prettiness, and all seemed fitting.\nYou may like prettiness or you may not:\nyou may wear yours with a difference: ....one\nthing which strikes me is that while it was\nand is not always as unnecessary as too many\nan artist today pretends to think, it was once\nor twice perhaps rather out of place in the\nparticular spot where it chose to nestle.\nBut I will leave it to you to decide where\nand when it was out of place. I shall merely\nmake a few records.\nTo be continued.\n\nX. Y. Z.\n\nIT was enough for Balyllus to be a clown, to\nbe run after by the Roman ladies, for Rhoe,\nto be a ballet-dancer, and for Roscia and Nerina\nto sing in the chorus, to attract a crowd of\nadmirers. Self'Conceit and boldness, the result of\ntoo much power, had deprived the Romans of\nall taste for secrecy and mystery : They enjoyed\nmakinq the theatre the scene of their love making :\nThey had no jealousy of the amphitheatre, nor\nof sharing the charms of their mistress with\nthe multitude ; their pleasure lay in showing\nthey lovea not a beauty, or even an\nexcellent actress, but an actress.\n\" Morals and Manners of the\nseventeenth Century\nLa Bruycre 1688."}, {"page_pdf": 35, "page_imprimee": "172", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.35", "texte": "LA LOGE A L'OPERA.\nDesign by J. M. Moreau, le jeune. (1741-1814), engraved by Patas (1748-1817) between 1775 and 1783.\nPlate 20.\n\n\"HE MASK\n924"}, {"page_pdf": 37, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.37", "texte": "\"When the Marquis Maffei was at Mr Pope's at Twickenham, the latter showed\n\"him the design of an Ancient Theatre at Verona. The Marquis said the artist had\n\"done very well, but that it was all a whim (Favola) ; Mr Pope begged his pardon,\n\"assured him that 'twas a reality; and convinced him that it was so, from an allowed\nif old writer on the Antiquities of Verona Spence's Anecdotes. (1820).\nWhy Mr Pope should have troubled to discuss this matter with a man so utterly out\nof touch with Twickenham as Scipione Maffei, a man who lived far away in Verona,\nwe shall never know. How confused Maffei must have been, ...he, the author of\n\"Verona illustrata only one volume of which is devoted to Anhteatru It is said that\nthe Marquis, greatly humbled on perceiving his ignorance, asked Mr Pope to tell\nhim whether the fable of Jutiet's tomb was in like manner a reality. Assuredly,\nSir rapped out Mr Pope: the historian adds, that i( he convinced the Marquis of the\ntruth of this by reading him the first act of the Shakespearean play The Marquis\nthen admitted that he needed no further proo , Of although Mr Pope was perfectly\nwilling to tead the four remaining acts.\nPage 171.\n\nTHE MASK\n5924"}, {"page_pdf": 39, "page_imprimee": "173", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.39", "texte": "THEATRE, ENTERTAINMENT\nAND EXPERIMENT.\nSOME QUESTIONS\nBY J. K.\nIT is continually being pointed out in every\njournal in Europe and the United States\nof America by every competent authority in\nevery Salon and in every Cafe, in every\nClub and in every Public House, that in the\nTheatre we really do not want anything at\nall highbrow: Let us have tommy-rot if you\nlike; we can stomach that, but no High-\nbrow rubbish.\n€J Surely a sound enough taste.\nI go to a Theatre whenever i have time;\nwhen not to a Theatre to a Circus or a Cafe\nchantant; when not to these to a Cinema.\nFor I belong to those who hold that the\nTheatre is to entertain; and I write this from\nthat point of view which is the popular point\nof view, and for the moment I cannot consi-\nder the question of Theatre from any other\npoint of view.\n<f The difficult thing is to entertain the\nworld.\nThis becomes evident when we see and\nanalize all the new and old efforts made to\nentertain us.\nThe labour expended on being tragic,\ncomic, and graceful, the effort made to sing\neasily and well, to act, to write plays, to\ndevise new effects, is enormous.\nOne too often sees efforts being made\nin almost every Theatre.\nIf a Shakespeare be at ease (and he is\nnot so always) may-be the actor who is\nspeaking his lines is not at ease. If an actor\nbe perfectly delightful, often as not the lines\nhe is forced to utter are awkward. Ease is\nthe test of all good entertainers, and so it is\nseldom that we come across real entertainers.\nPossibly in Paris the performers and wri-\nters in the Theatres are more often excel-\nlent than elsewhere, being easier than else-\nwhere. They entertain us perfectly so far as\nthey go. And in Nice too : in London: in\nhundreds of European and American towns,\nprovided the aim be not too high, the enter-\ntainment, so far as it goes, is more often than\nnot first class. And by that I mean it is\nnever Highbrow, never wearisome, never at\nall forced.\nThe Opera House in Paris ; the Opera\nHouse at Nice; the Theatre Champs Elysees\nof Paris; The Comedie Fran^aise; Drury\nLane; The London Music Halls; the Scala\nat Milano ; the thirty or forty Russian Ballets\nfrom Moscow and St Leningrad which are\nnow touring round Europe;... all these for\nexample are easy and delightful.\nThen the special performers :—Madam\nRubenstein, Miss Loie Fuller, M. Guitry,\nLady Diana Cooper, Maria Carmi, the Dolly\nSisters, seven very fine entertainers, are never\ndull; the excellent English actors Mr Ainley,\nMiss Thorndike, Miss Nielson Terry, Mr\nThorndike, Mr Petrie, Mr Robey.... I can-\nnot make a list of all these performers who\nare admirable entertainers because it would\nfill six or eight pages of this journal and then\nbe incomplete. And most of these ladies\nand gentlemen are entertaining, in that their\nwork is without effort. That is what fixes the\nstandard.\nIs the standard a high one ? is it a low\none ? are questions I cannot go into here.\nI am only concerned with the plain fact that\nentertainment is being supplied by thousands\nof theatres and tens of thousands of perfor-\nmers, play-writers, opera-writers, song-writers\nand stage managers, and the different public?,\nare paying out millions of pounds yearly for\nthis entertainment of theirs.\nWhen New Theatres .are needed they\nare built; that is another plain but interes-\nting fact. Not ' advanced ' Theatres.... that,\nthank heaven, we are yet spared : but good\ncomfortable places (well furnished too), pla-\nces of easy entertainment. And there is\nplenty of money for entertainment; that, the\nfirst and last fact of all, is still the most im-\nportant of all.\nBut waste?... what about waste? asks an\nanxious and possibly not disinterested one.\nWell, I am, as I said above, not prepa-\nred here to answer difficult and perhaps ra-\nther superfluous questions ; I want to ask que-\nstions ; and I too wonder, what about waste ?\nWaste of money, waste of talent, waste\nof time over experiment for example.\nI cannot say that I very much enjoy my-\nself in a Theatre which is experimenting in\nfront of me instead of entertaining me. If\nMadam Rubenstein, for example, wishes to\nexperiment, I take it rather ill that she does\nthis after I have paid for a seat to be en-\ntertained. It is then that Iam apt to mumble"}, {"page_pdf": 40, "page_imprimee": "174", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.40", "texte": "under my breath something about \" highbrow\nstuff \" as several did when watching her\ncharming experiment in \" La Dame aux Ca-\nmelias \". For there is only one way to play\nthat play and it's the way Madam Bernhardt\nand Madam Duse have shown us.\n« Then are you going to forbid all ladies\nto try fresh ways of.... ?\n1 am not answering that for I am about\nto ask another question. Which is this:—\nSince in gl ove-making, furniture manufacture,\nbiscuit, and even broom making—(Hoovers \"it\nBeats, as it Sweeps, as it Cleans \") experi-\nments have to be made if we are to come\nto make gloves fit better and better and\nbrooms sweep smoother and cleaner, must not\nexperiments also be made in entertainment?\nBut where, I ask, can experiments be\nmade ?\nIt might by some stretch of the imagina-\ntion be reasonably held that a play by\nMr. Conrad would be highly entertaining to\na large public, not THE PUBLIC of course,\nfor, (again I ask) is there any such thing as\nTHE Public ?\nIt might be that other plays, those by Mr\nHardy, by Mr Masefield, Mr George Moore,\nand by Mr Bennett could become immense-\nly entertaining were we able to try them\nsomewhere, and get the go of them,... a difficult\nthing to do if a play be difficult to come at....\nto get into.... and what more difficult than a\nplay by someone of mighty strange brain-power.\nI suggest that Strindberg, Tchekhoff and Mo-\niiere are not exactly easy dramatists, and I\ndo not believe that Barker, Bottomley and\nBecque are at all easy.\nAs entertainers they are not very imme-\ndiate anyhow, who is ? Though Sheridan\nseems on the surface to offer a romping time\nto the performers and audience alike, I hardly\nthink that he can be called an easy dra-\nmatist.\nThen who is easy, I ask myself, and dare\nnot reply. Ibsen was supposed to be, but was\nhe ? is he ? Is Mr Shaw ? I doubt it. Easy\nto perform in such a way as to be common-\nplace ; but to do well ? What about that ?\nLeaving the writers I glance at the actors.\nDo the best of them find it easy to act\neverything ? Assuredly not, 1 answer offhand ;\nbut I have perhaps been premature in my\nassurance. Ellen Terry seemed to find every-\nthing easy, but did she ? Lady Macbeth ?\nQueen Katherine ? Imogen? Nance Oldfield ?\nWell, her schooling began at six years of\nage, ... was it at six ? or at seven ? That's\nnot easy to begin with, Yet she will tell you,\nI believe, (though of this I am not quite sure),\nthat nothing came too easily to her. Mrs\nSiddons ? what of her ? she who failed in\nLady Macbeth, went away and returned after\nexperimenting, and entertained all London\nwith a triumph in the part.\nAnd besides these very great performers let\nus not forget there are lesser ones. Especially\nlet us consider how hard it is on those very\ngifted men and women who are rather (or\nvery) unusual and who never become very\ncelebrated: Robson, for example, Frederick\nLemaitre and Fechter, Mrs Charke, and\nMiss Achurch, Modjeska and a round dozen of\nother famous performers who somehow never\nquite arrived—ask the eight or nine big Pub-\nlics if they have heard of these performers.\nAnd, compared with the great Talma,\nLemaitre was, after all, a little affair.. By\nthe side of Rachel, Fechter was merely a\nrather clever being: Miss Achurch never\napproached where Mrs Kendal sat in state :\nas for Mrs Charke, why, even Mrs Abing-\ndon has made us forget her.\nWhere, I ask, can such talents experi-\nment ? Not before us, I beg; not that anyhow;\nnot during Entertainment hours, or in a place\nof Entertainment, or the trouble will never\ncease. And what of the others who can\ncontribute to our evening's enjoyment. The\nproducers, the stage managers, the scenery men,\nand the other craftsmen and crafts women.\nTo take the least and last first: a single\ncrafts woman. A costumier. Who is there\nwants to see her trial dresses however clever\nthey may be, tried on in front of us on a\nstage ? yet where else is she to try them on ?\nbefore whom ? and when ? There seems. to\nbe no place.\nTo take a workman on a rather larger\nscale, a scenic man, ...say Appia. What on\nearth is to be done if a scene by Appia is\nto be ventured on ? Are we to do as the\nTeatro delta Scala in Milano did: bundle\nthree of four scenes on a vast scale on to\nthe boards, giving a few weeks or months\nrehearsals to them ? Is that the way ? M. Ap-\npia you say has been preparing his scenes\nfor \" Tristan and Isolde for about twenty\nyears. But so had Mr E. K. Chambers been"}, {"page_pdf": 41, "page_imprimee": "175", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.41", "texte": "devoting exactly that number of years to pre-\nparing his four volumes \" The Elizabethan\nStage But Mr E. K. Chambers was sent\nproofs to see for many months, I suppose\ntwelve at least; he saw the proofs, and was able\nto correct and recorrect, no one was getting in\nhis way, no intrigue, no petty jealousies;\neveryone was at his command. All was at\nhis service : nothing left undone to help him\nto entertain us.... to entertain us by a scholarly\npiece of work.\nThat's all quite different, you say.... a\nwriter and a scenic man are two quite diffe-\nrent propositions. Well, if you say so. I\nsuppose it is so ; yet the end is the same.\nThe end is to entertain us. Some publics\nlike fine work, some less fine; but in the\nworld of letters the authors of \" The Strange\nAdventures of a Four Wheeler \" and \" The\nElizabethan Stage \" are each allowed to\nbring their work to perfection.... out of sight\nof the audience.\nThe author of a cheap novelette needs a\nweek or a month or two to make it perfect\nas a cheap novelette can be : the author of\na History like \" The Elizabethan Stage \"\nneeds longer. Each can have his wish.\nCan Appia ? Can Lemaitre ? Can Con-\nrad ? Masefield ? Bottomley ? When it's a\nmatter of the Stage, assuredly No.\nAgain I seem to be allowing myself too great\nliberty with my assurance. Yet this time 1\nmay be right. What do you think ? You who\nknow the Stage.... who have attended the\nrehearsals of some five or ten plays, what do\nyou think ?\nI am not at all certain, but I rather be-\nlieve that the more worth while an idea is,\na play, a design, a talent, the longer will\nexperiment be needed. Are you of my opi-\nnion ? For suppose we speak of even a les-\nser thing of beauty than M. Appia's \" Tris-\ntan \" scenes ; ....let us speak of M. Fortuny's\nCupola invention. Some call it a white ele-\nphant, and the turntable stage the white ele-\nphant's spouse. May be, and yet may be\nno such thing. All I know as a fact is this :\nthat for years the cupola was being tried in\nPai is on a smallish scale, in a small private\ntheatre belonging to the Comtesse de Berne.\nAnd all Paris said it was \" epatant \", \"di-\nvine \", when looking at it; and yet no one\napplied it to the Opera or the Comedie.\nWhy not? Oh, hundreds of excuses were ea-\nsily found. Good excuses or bad reasons,\nbut excuses. The very wise said this: \"On\na small scale it is priceless ; put it to a lar-\nger use and it becomes futile \". Yet in 1919\nit was put into the largest Theatre in Eu-\nrope, La Scala at Milano, and is used there\ntoday. Whether it be of value or not does\nnot concern me here.\nBut why was it that some eighteen years,\nor eighty, had to pass by before it got there\nand on to other stages? I venture to reply\nthat there was no proper place in which to\nexperiment wiih it; but is that the true an-\nswer ?\nBy a proper place to experiment in, I do\nnot mean some Private Theatre into which,\nmay be, we are not invited. Where polite\nnothings are murmured and rude things whis-\npered. Neither is an ordinary workshop quite\nthe proper place.\nWhat is ?\nWhatever you may reply you cannot, I\nthink, fail to admit that some place is needed\nand some reachable sensible place too.\n€§ Again, what of these Lighting methods ?\nthese Andre, Hasait, Samoiloff, not to men-\ntion other, methods of painting scenes by\nmeans of light.\nThe Hasait was tried in London, bang\nin the middle of our evening's entertainment,\nIt is always bang in the middle of something.\nCould anything be more stupid, more war-\nrented to annoy us. To have to be worried\nby an experiment just as I am going to enjoy\nmyself, and have paid for my ticket; to see\nclouds and towers and trees all being tried\nout in front of me, .... no, no, no, that is ri-\ndiculous and amateurish.\nYet where are such things to be tried\nout, and where perfected, so that with the\nexperiments in play-writing, acting, mise-en-\nscene, sceneries and costumes, they can pass\nunobserved as experiments on to the Public\nStage and delight everyone by coming off suc-\ncessfully on their very first appearance.\nWHERE ?\nENTERTAINMENT and study are two diffe-\nrent things. Never should entertainment\nshow the heavy signs of study, never should\nstudy be tinged by anything lighter.\nAt least so it seems to me, and I am\ninclined to think that some of our more se-\nrious English Dramatic critics such as Mr Lit-"}, {"page_pdf": 42, "page_imprimee": "176", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.42", "texte": "tlewood, Mr Montague, Mr Monkhouse and\nMr Walkley are of this opinion too.\nMr Walkley and Mr Montague, to take\nbut two who know what a good piece of\nwriting is, (dramatic or otherwise), would not\nwant the work of a Tehekov, a Bennett, a\nHardy, a Moore, a Becque or a Strindberg\nto be kept back just because a dozen mana-\ngers throw up their hands and say quite ho-\nnestly \" I can do nothing with these plays\nif the managers cannot, they are right to say\nso ; but that does not make it right for no\nmore effort to be made by others to make it\npossible for a manager, (an entertainment ma-\nnager), to see his way to doing a good deal\nwith these plays. But who? — what others?\nThe plays by these great writers have been\nkept back. Why? was it Intrigue? plot and\ncounter-plot? or prejudice? Fol-de-riddle, no\nsuch thing.\nThere is intrigue and plot and prejudice\nrampant from Hong Kong to Lands-end but these\ndon't hinder Becque, Strindberg and Co. It\nis the sheer downright difficulty of performing,\nof presenting, and making an entertainment\nout of Becque and Strindberg (and of doing\nthis in a hurry) which is, in my opinion, the\nprime and natural cause of all the trouble.\nShow the manager and show the actor and\nthe stage carpenter how these plays can be\ndone and they'll be only too ready to help.\nWhy should they not be ready? They'll\nlaunch them right enough, but someone must\nmake it easier and safer.\nWHO?\nTHE questions which need answering are,\nwhere can we work out a way to stage\nunusual plays unusually acted and staged and,\nwhen the place is found, who can do it?\nI will not dream of venturing on a didactic\nreply to either question. The matter is a\nlittle too important and the results of a hasty\nreply on anyone's part would only lead to\nargument and noise, and in the noise the value\nof discovering the right answer would be lost.\nBut with even my small experience (I will\nnot state how many years, but they are more\nthan fifteen) of the European Theatre, I know\nthis: that for the right reply to just these two\nquestions, not only the English, but the Euro-\npean Stage is waiting.\nI mean that unless we keep to the ques-\ntions asked here and find a final answer to\nthem quickly, we delay things, and \"*in delay\nthere lies no plenty \".\nWhen the right reply be given and agreed\non as the right one, very many thousands of\npounds will be saved in every city yearly: and\nmany noble dramas and witty dramas will be\nseen more or less immediately after: and the\nbetter actors will emerge and strengthen the\nefforts of those who are already famous and\nshine brilliantly. And whatever nation can de-\nvelope the right answer to its fullest capacity,\ncan realize its meaning best, will be the\nnation to lead the rest in all matters of Thea-\ntrical entertainment.\nThis much anyhow is clear: Drury Lane\nTheatre; the Opera in Paris and the Scala\nat Milano are, it seems to me, none of them\nthe place to risk experiments.\nThe Directors of these places of enter-\ntainment may, and do, playfully pretend that\nthey are progressive, and are doing devilish\ndaring things. But that is all moonshine.\nThey have neither the exact ability, nor are\nthey so placed as to be able to experiment.\nWhat is done in these places has to be very\nsafe indeed ; there must be no bungling. No\nimitator of Edmund Kean saved Drury Lane\nin 1813-14. It was the man himself.\n1 hazard the suggestion, that what is needed\nby these places of entertainment is an original\nmasterpiece, be it a play, a performance, a\nmise-en-scene, a ballet, or even an opera,\nand the farcical attempt to palm off an imi-\ntation with \" Angelo \" should have made that\nclear by now to Drury Lane.\nBut where are you going to find a mas-\nterpiece, or several pieces of work by diffe-\nrent masters ? They exist, but how get them ?\nI suggest again: — Supply a place for\nthem to develope in; put this place under\ncontrol of a theatrical man who is not being\nemployed. \" What, a school? \" \" No, hardly\na school. You don't invite Mr Hardy and\nMr Masefield into a school \".\nThen what place ?\nWell, a place to which the playwrights\nfrom Strindberg (now too late) to Mr Masefield\nwill come, and where they will find men and\nwomen with whom it is possible for them to\nspeak.\nA club ?\nHardly that either. Neither a school nor a\nclub, nor an experimental workshop. What then?"}, {"page_pdf": 43, "page_imprimee": "177", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.43", "texte": "if I am forced to reply I have no notion\nwhatever. If I say what I think you will not\nlisten; if I listen perhaps you will say what I\nthink. But I believe that this, the most dif-\nficult thing which remains to be decided must\nbe settled first of all, if our English Drama\nand Stage are to begin to reestablish them-\nselves. After that be decided, there are eight\nor nine almost as difficult things to solve.\nBut I believe this to be the very first-\n\nTHE OLD THEATRES\nOF PIACENZA.\nBY A. M. NASALI-ROCCA.\n\n(a)\nTEATRO DELLE SALINE.\nIN the middle ages there were no theatres;\njousts and tourneys took their place. Only\nat the time of the Renaissance were they\nrestored to their ancient honours with the\nrevival of the classic drama; and they were\nat the outset moveable, and were often not\nfor public use but for the private embellish-\nment of the houses of the gentiy.\nAt Piacenza there is no record that any\nsuch theatre existed till the end of the 16th\ncentury. The most ancient which we find\nrecorded in our chronicles is that known as\nthe teatro delle Saline, because beneath the\nbuilding was the depositary of the salmarino\n(sea-salt) which was situated in the street of\nthe same name, and exactly at the angle\nwhere now stands the Ccsa Fracassi and the\nsite of the baths of the Hotel Croce Bianca. \"\nIts erection dates back to the end of the\naforesaid century, as is asserted by the chro-\nnicler Boselli, who, under the date of August\n1592, writes that the building of the\ndella Commedia, over the dazio grande or\ngreat customs house near the church of Santo\nProtaso, was commenced, at the expense of\nthe Signor Pietro Martire Bonvino.\nTowards the middle of the past century,\nsays Commendatore Agnelli in his \" Rela-\nzione sul teatro municipale \", (Piacenza, 1888,\npg* 24) it was almost in ruins, and the En-\ngineer Domenico Cerdimisca subjected it to\ntwo enquiries, the one in 1743 and the other\nin 1746;| and these enquiries form part of a\nfascicolo of the fine Pallastrelliani Collection\ntogether with the plan of the Theatre made\nby a certain Zanetti.\nIt had three tiers of boxes with twenty-\nsix boxes to each tier, and with the royal\nbox and a loggione or gallery, and it was\nthen called Teatro Regio.\nIt is to be noted that, the boxes having\nbeen by special grant accorded in ownership\nto the patricians only, the citizens who wished\nto be present at the performances had either\nto take their places on the groundfloor or to\ndepend upon the box-holders' good-will.\nThe theatre served not only for dramatic\nrepresentations but also for lyrical spectacles.\nIn 1776 it is recorded that there appeared\nthere during the carnival season the singer\nRosa Sardi 05), a celebrity of that time, to\nwhom Giampaolo Maggi dedicated the homage\nof his admiration in an ode which is preserved\nin manuscript in the Biblioteca Comunale.\nThis playhouse continued in use even\nafter the present day Teatro Municipale was\nbuilt, (1804) serving especially for perfor-\nmances of comedies, and for the veglioni (<0\nwhich were then as today in great favour\namongst the people of Piacenza. On these\noccasions Piacentine dilettanti not infrequently\nappeared in dramatic performances, to be\npresent at which one paid a (20\ncentesimi) for admission. The theatre was\nclosed for some years, then demolished.\nDuring the two centuries or more in\nwhich the teatro delle Saline was open, two\nother theatres were established in Piacenza;\nthe Theatre of the Palazzo Comunale and\nthe Theatre della Cittadella, of which I will\ngive some brief information here.\n\n(a) Those interested in this subject will find further\ninformation in a study compiled upon the theatre tradi-\ntions of Piacenza by Professor Augusto Balsano for the\n\" Amici dell'Arte\" in that city: also in the analagous\nstudy compiled many years earlier by L. Cerri, and among\nthe manuscripts of Casa Pastrelli in the Civic Library of\nPiacenza,\n(b) Not mentioned in Grove's Dictionary (1911),\n[Editor].\n(c) Carnival balls and festivities."}, {"page_pdf": 44, "page_imprimee": "178", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.44", "texte": "II.\nTEATRO DEL PALAZZO COMUNALE.\nIN the month of April, 1644, to celebrate\nthe peace concluded between the Duke\nOdoardo Farnese and the Pope, who had\nbeen at war for the possession of the Duchy\nof Castro, the great sala or hall of the Palazzo\nComunale was, I believe, for the first time,\nadapted to use as a theatre, a performance\nbeing given of the Finta Pazza, a musical\ndrama executed by a company of singers\nknown as the Accademici Filiarmonici. The\nentrance ticket cost 3 lire and 15 soldi, a\nvery high price in those days.\nSoon afterwards the Duke had a com-\nplete theatre constructed, and here, on March\n17th 1646, v/as performed the melodrama, il\nratto di Elena (the Rape of Helen) by the\nCompany of Bernardo Morando, at which\nperformance there took part also two ladies,\n\" rare in such profession \" says a contempo-\nrary chronicler.\nThis spectacle, presented with great dis-\nplay and magnificence, had attracted to Pia-\ncenza an enormous number of people, among\nwhom was Francesco 1., Duke of Modena.\nThe libretto of the drama printed in Codogno\nis preceded by a description of the Theatre\nin which it says, among other things: \"there\n\" arises majestically, facing the piazza -\n\" giore (great piazza) the theatre newly con-\nstructed here by the command of the most\n\" serene Lord Duke. A great space is\n\" given to the stage, where pulleys, wheels,\n\" stairs, passages (sentieri) and scaffoldings,\n\" while forming a labyrinth which seems\n\" disordered and confused, yet with propor-\n\" tioned order regulate the machines and\n\" control their stupendous movements. Such\n\" space is wholly hidden from the auditorium\n\" from which it is divided by means of a\n\" remarkable tavolato, (a hoarding or parti-\n\" tion) upon which, in bas-relief, the city of\n\" Piacenza is depicted, adorned with colours,\n\" rich in gold and bright with lights \".\nThe same tavolato, although heavy and\nmassive, opens and closes in the twinkling\nof an eye, as though it were a light curtain,\nto reveal and hide the stage.\nIn the remaining space, which affords\nconvenient accommodation for thousands of\nseated spectators, rise in stately fashion twenty-\ntwo columns of doric order, marble-coloured,\nwith the bases and capitals of bronze; and\nabove, adorned with gold, runs a marble\ncornice, the spaces between the projections\nof which are occupied by nineteen tablets,\nwith various devices relative to the theatre.\nOther two tiers of columned loggie with\ncolumns of composite order rise above the\nfirst; and there is also one order of columns\nmore, painted in on the ceiling, upon which\nis also painted a sky; and this, closing all, forms\nthe roof of the theatre. A corona or cornice\nof twenty-two statues in white marble, which\nrepresent Architecture, Fame, the nine Muses,\nand the nine sciences with which each of the\nnine Muses is distinctively related, completes\nthe whole. More notable than all else, ador-\nned, and in itself a superb adornment, there\nstands out at the end of the theatre the box\nof the most serene Princes.\nThis theatre was erected under the di-\nrection of Cristoforo Rangoni, a Piacentino,\nand a talented architect known throughout\nItaly.\nOn the frontone above the proscenium was\nplaced the following inscription: Odoardus\nFarnesius dux V, bello per decennium glorioso\ntractato, et tandem suis parta pace, teatrum\nhoc ad propriam suorunque hilaritatem erexit.\nQuos enim sibi, fideles inter tot martis discrimina\nsemper vidit, eosdem inter pacis otia felicitatis\net laetitiae socios habere voluit MDCXLV1.\nIn the May of 1669 it is recorded that\nat the expense of the Duke Ranuccio II the\no per a in mmica \" Coriolanus\" was repre-\nsented: after which year there is no further\nindication of .any spectacles performed in the\nTeatro del Palazzo.\nIII.\nTEATRO DELLA CITTADELLA.\nTHE Teatro Ducale or\nrose near the ancient cittadella Visconiea\nfrom which it derived its name, and in the\nprecise spot where now stands the so-called\nscuderia di Maria Luisa (stables of Maria\nLuisa) at the Cittadella. The Theatre was\nunited with the Palazzo Farnese by means of\na gallery through which the princes passed\nfrom palace to theatre to witness the perfor-\nmances. Agnelli speaks about this in his\naccount (page 24): in fact living Piacentines"}, {"page_pdf": 45, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.45", "texte": "PLAN OF THE ANCIENT TEATRODEI.LE SALINE, P1ACENZA,\n(CIRCA 1592: PARI).\n(From Paliastrelli MS. No. 258.\nThis Plan is reproduced by kind permission of the \"Associazione Amici dell'Arte\"\nof Piacenza\nPlate 21.\n\nTHE MASK\n1924"}, {"page_pdf": 47, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.47", "texte": "PLAN OF THE TEATRO DICITTA DELTA, PIACENZA (ALSO CALLED DUCALE).\n{CIRCA 16 so. PA PI).\nFrom Pallastrelli MS. No, 258.\n\nGROUND PLAN OF THE CASINO DEI VIRTUOSI JOINED TO THE TEATRO\nDI C1TTADELLA, PIACENZA.\nFrom Pallastrelli MS. No, 258.\nThese two Plans are reproduced by kind permission of the \"Associazione Amici dell'Arte\"\nof Piacenza.\nPlate 22.\n\nTHE MASK\n1924"}, {"page_pdf": 49, "page_imprimee": "179", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.49", "texte": "have seen the great exterior walls of the\nTheatre, in the midst of which, open to the\nsky, they have been present at displays of\nhorse-riding, mountebanks, etc.; and they have\naiso seen the Gallery, as well as the Casino\nof the virtuosi which was annexed to the\nback part of the Theatre, and which, escaping\na fire, has since served for various uses.\nThe theatre was restored in 1730 and\nseems to have been very beautiful, since, on\nthe occasion of its reopening, poems were\nprinted, among which was an Eclogue which\nforms part of a miscellany of the Pallastrellian\nCollection existing in our Library. In this\nEclogue the Theatre is described as a stu-\npendous achievement. It had four tiers, each\nof twenty-four boxes with Royal box and\nloggione like that of the Teairo delle Saline.\nFrom our chronicles we have no informa-\ntion when the theatre was built; probably in\nthe second half of the 17th century when\nthe Teatro del Palazzo Comunale ceased to\nbe used. It already existed in 1662 when\nthe \" Andromeda of the Piacentine Carlo\nBassi with music by the maestro Isidoro\nTortona was given there.\nThere exists a large collection of libretti\nof operas which were given in this Theatre, a\ncollection curious to consult for its intrinsic\nquality no less than for the names of the\nartists who took part in the performance and\nfor those of the ladies who by order of the\nducal court presided at the spectacles. Spe-\ncial performances were always given here for\nthe coming of foreign princes, and drew\nspectators even from distant parts.\nThe Theatre was destroyed by an acci-\ndental fire on the night of December 24th,\n1798. Its ruins served as a hiding-place for\nmany years for thieves and good-for-nothings\nof all kinds, until in 1840 the present-day\nmilitary stables were built on the site.\nThose were the last gleams of an intense\nartistic vitality; these the first signs of deca-\ndence.\nAt Piacenza, which has in every period\nfurnished a dignified asylum to art, the past\nhas a terrible admonitory voice.\nBut we do not illude ourselves; and from\nour nostalgic recollections we do but derive\nthe strength to hope that we too may accom-\nplish something, so that, in the new century,\nan Italian theatre may be created ; provincial,\nif you will, dialectic if necessary, but Italian\nin backbone and in soul. Today, instead of\nthis, all are infected by the French, or by, at\nany rate, some exotic taint.\n\nSIR HENRY IRVING.\nFROM A SKETCH MADE Of\nTHE ENGLISH ACTOR\nBY PAUL RENOUARD.\nA Reproduction of this sketch is (together with one of\nRachel by Mrs Tom Taylor) included with this number\nof the Fine Paper Edition of \" The Mask and sent to\nall subscribers to that Edition.\n€J The Sketch is signed P. Rd, Westminster. Re-\nnouard drew this Sketch of Irving at the Coronation of\nKing Edward VII in . 1902; at the same time Renouard\nmade several like sketches of Irving in the character of\nMephistopheles in \" Faust This play Irving had revived\nin 1902 at the Lyceum Theatre. Two other sketches of\nIrving by Renouard were reproduced in \" The Mask\"\nVolume VII, 1914. So far as we know this one has\nnever been reproduced elsewhere. Paul Renouard, born\nin 1845, died on January 3rd 1924.\n\nTHE MASK\nIS THE FINEST\nCOMOD IT Y\nIN THE WORLD.\nGOLDONI.\nFLAMINIA IN\n\" IL VECCHIO B1ZZARRO."}, {"page_pdf": 50, "page_imprimee": "180", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.50", "texte": "THE PRODUCER.\nBY LENNOX ROBINSON.\nFOURTEEN years ago when, young\nand very ignorant, it was proposed\nthat I should be made manager of the\nAbbey Theatre, Lady Gregory looked\nat me, and said, \" He must be taught\nhow to box so that he may be able\nto throw people out of the theatre \";\nand Mr Granville Barker looked at\nme and said, \"He must see that the\nname of the producer is always printed\non the programme \". I never learned\nhow to box, but I quickly learned\nhow to throw people out, and I have\nfollowed Mr Barker's advice faitfuliy\nand immodestly.\nI mention this just to fix the date\nat which the producer, in England,\nwas beginning to be a person of im-\nportance in the theatre. The producers\nof a previous generation, if they were\nimportant, were generally important for\na different reason—perhaps they were\nactor-managers like Sir Henry Irving—\nbut it was a little new, in spite of\nMr. Gordon Craig's work, for someone\nwho was neither actor nor manager to\nbe elevated to a point of importance\nequalling, if not exceeding, any of these,\nand Mr. Barker rightly felt that we\nhad to fight for recognition. The\nposition is won now, the entity of the\nproducer is recognized, and even people\nwho are not veiy learned in theatrical\nmatters will talk glibly of the \" pro-\nductions \" of Mr. Nigel Playfair, Mr.\nJ, B. Fagan, and Mr. Basil Dean. It\nis questionable, however, whether the\nadvent of the recognised producer has\nmeant very much in the English thea-\ntre, and whether the playgoer of the\n4 nineties, brought suddenly face to face\nwith the productions of the present\nyear, would be conscious that a new\nforce had appeared in our theatre.\nThe whole question of the producer\nis beset with argumentative points which\nit would take us many a Sunday to\ndiscuss, the most vital of them, perhaps,\nbeing the extent to which a producer\nshould produce. With that thorny\npoint I shall not trouble myself now,\nbut consider instead why, taking our\ntheatre as a whole, it has given birth\nto no great producer. A great deal\nof distinguished work has been done\nby the three I have named, in much\nof which I have delighted. Mr Barker\nis not yet forgotten, and Mr. Craig,\neven from Florence, makes himself\nfelt, but there is no producer in\nEngland whose work one would go\nand see, irrespective of the quality of\nthe play produced, as one would go\nin Germany to see the work of\nReinhardt. You look forward to \" The\nway of the world\" with an added\npleasure when you learn that Mr.\nNigel Playfair is responsible for its\nproduction, but you go more for\nCongreve's sake than for Mr, Playfair's,\nand Mr. Galsworthy attracts more than\nMr. Dean. Yet these producers, and\nothers I have not named, have ideas,\nhave taste, have originality. Why has\ntheir work been of so little importance?\nThe answer that comes to me at\nonce, and that satisfies me, is the old\none, the answer that explains so many\nof the ills of cur theatre; Too few\npeople are interested in the art of the\ntheatre. This apathy runs through\nevery class; the rich are as indifferent\nas the poor. Both look on the theatre\nas a luxury, never as a necessity, and\nin the moment of crisis, be it personal,\nfinancial, or national, the first thing\nsacrificed is the ticket for the play.\nIf a rich man allows himself to become\ninterested in the theatre to the extent\nof financing it, ninety-nine times out\nof a hundred he expects to get every\npenny of his money back, and a\ndecent percentage as well. If he puts\n£500 into a production of \" Hamlet,\"\nand never sees his money again, he\ntalks of having \" lost\" it. If he spent\nthe same money on a picture or in\ntravel he would use a different verb.\nAs if one could \" lose \" money on an\nart! Mr. Barker pointed out long ago\nthe joy, the sheer fun, that awaited\nthe rich man who went in for a theatre\ninstead of a racing-stable, but, in spite\nof Mr Barker, the racing-stables continue\nto flourish, and the theatre languishes.\nWhere he failed I dare not expect to\nsucceed, but if I had fifty thousand a\nyear (and did not myself want to\nproduce), Mr. Fagan or Mr. Playfair\nwould have a gaudy time with my\npocket-money.\nThere is no escaping the fact that\nthe theatre is an expensive art. I have\nnever believed that the best pictures\nand the best books were created by\nartists living in a garret, and trace no\nconnection between masterpieces and a\nchronically half-empty stomach, but it\nis possible for the painter or writer to\ndo good work under straitened cir-\ncumstances; it is not possible for the\ntheatrical producer. He is working\nwith the most expensive materials in\nthe world. But how can he experi-\nment in a theatre where his finger must\nall the time be pressed on the pulse\nof the box-office? I turn over the pages\nof a great book which has just been\npublished, dealing with the work of\nMax Reinhardt, and I read how he\nexperimented with pageantry and a big\ntheatre, how he experimented with a\ntiny theatre, then with a vast theatre\nagain, how lavish, how prodigal his\nexperiments were. I read of the great\npopular success of certain productions;\nI am quite certain that others were\nfailures; Iam certain that he or someone\n\" lost\" huge sums of money. But\nyear after year someone was ready to\nrisk this loss, and I know, why, when\nI read that \"Theatre-going is for the\nViennese, the centre around which\ntheir intellectual life revolves\nThe book makes me sick with\nenvy. I have produced for years in\na theatre so abjectly poor that one had\nto consider twice before giving permis-\nsion for the purchase of a seven-and-\nsixpenny blouse—a new costume was\nout of the question—where one turned\nover a rag-bag of dresses with the\ngreedy claw of a street scavenger,\nwhere for every play the same shabby\nbits of scenery had to be used. These\nthings are a disgrace to my country,\nit is hateful to speak of them, but the\nsame condition of affairs — not quite\nso abject, perhaps—prevails in the\nEnglish theatre to-day. When Mr,\nBasil Dean writes and tells me that\nowing to the general slump in thea-\ntrical business he is forced indefinitely\nto postpone his Playbox series of pro-\nductions, when I see Mr. J. B. Fagan\nadapting novels for the stage instead of\nso beautifully producing Shakespeare,\nwhen I think of the sterility of Mr.\nGordon Craig, I know that the theatre\nin England is in a sick and sorry\ncondition. There is no use in our\nwaiting until a public is evolved whose\nintellectual life will revolve round the\ntheatre—God help them, what intel-\nlectual life could revolve round the\nLondon stage to-day? But a great\nrepertory of dramatic literature is on\nour bookshelves, the players are ready\nand willing to play, there are producers\nin England, I venture to think, as great\nartists as Reinhardt; does no rich man\ncare enough for the theatre to endow\none of them? Every day the rich are\nmaking the world more safe for the\nold and the mad, the halt, the maimed,\nand the blind; will no rich man make\nthe world a little safe for the young,\nthe beautiful, for the arts?"}, {"page_pdf": 51, "page_imprimee": "181", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.51", "texte": "A PROTEST\nFROM AN ACTOR.\nTO THE EDITOR.\n\nSir:\nIMPELLED by curiosity, I searched\nI since April last to discover the source\nof your Headless Gardener on page 53\nof that number of 44 The Mask and\nI have stumbled across three similar\nheadless figures. Conceive my astonish-\nment to find the three associated with\nthings theatrical; (I) Travelling actors;\n(2) Marionnettes; (3) The Theatre\nOdeon of Paris.\nI do not believe that the artist who\ndrew these figures, intended deliberately\nto insult a body of men and women\nwho were, and are still, I thank God,\ntrying to do their duty; but it is a pe-\nculiar offensive notion of his, to asso-\nciate the members of our profession\nwith headless men.\nIf we have a fault it is that we are\nrather too brainy than otherwise. The\nfact of these three designs having been\nmade in or about the years 1820-30\ndoes not in my opinion mitigate the of-\nfence.\nI hope that my protest will do some-\nthing to combat and restrain the ec-\ncentric attitude of, alas, too many mil-\nlions of people, against the stars and\npuppets of the stage, and its playhouses.\nI am, Sir, faithfully,\nAn English Actor.\n\nNo. Two of these designs shows us how\nthe actors of a hundred years ago travelled\nfrom town to town in France,\nwhen visiting small theatres which had\nno Scenery, (Editor)."}, {"page_pdf": 52, "page_imprimee": "182", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.52", "texte": "TEATRO DELLA FENICE\nVENICE.\nA NOTE\nBY GEORGES DEVOTO.\nTHIS design shows the chief entrance to the Teatro the\nsite for which is given in Plate 23. The position of\nthis entrance is marked 43 on the plan, but it does not\nthrust quite so far forward in the Campiello.\nIn 1789 some Venetian gentlemen formed themselves\ninto a Noble Society of the New Theatre and issued on\nNovember 1st a four-page programme in which they pro-\nposed to erect a new Theatre for opera in Venice. The\ncity already possessed six theatres.\nThe Teatro S. Giovanni Grisostomo, built in 1677,\nin Rio di S. Marina.\nThe Teatro S. Luca, built in 1629, in Calle dei\nFabbri.\nThe Teatro S. Samuele, built in 1655, in Rio del\nDuca.\nThe Teatro S. Benedetto, built in 1755, in Rio di\nS. Luca.\nThe Teatro S. Moise, built in 1639, in the parish\nof S. Moise.\nIhe Teatro S. Cassiano, rebuilt in 1629, in Calle\nS, Cassiano.\nThere were also a. few private Teatrtni still existing,\nIncluding Teatro (private) San Moise; (circa 1700) in\nCalle Lunga ; and Teatro dei Rinnovati (circa 1790) in\nPalazzo Cavalli.\nThe programme of 1789 invited architects of Venice\nand other towns of Italy to compete for this commission.\nIt stated all conditions, and an engraved plan of the ground\nspace and surrounding calles, rios and campos was sent\nto every intending competitor. This plan measured 24 :*/4\nby 17 i/2 inches, and was engravad by Gian: Ant:\nSelva, the chief architect of Venice at that time.\nAmongst those who sent in designs or models, (some-\ntimes both were submitted), were the architects Cosimo\nMorelli of Imola: Cossetli of Colorno: Andrea Bon of\nTr eviso: Pietro Bianchi of Venice: and Giov: Ant: Selva\nof Venice.\nOnly eleven models were sent in, and these were\nexhibited to the public in Venice for eight days and the\nwork of Selva received general approbation, Bianchi's being\nthe next favourite.\nIn February 1790 they began to destroy the houses\nwhich covered the site, and Selva commenced to build his\ntheatre which was finished on May 16th 1792.\nOn December 12th-13th 1836 it was destroyed by\nfire, but immediately rebuilt on the old designs (\" wif'\nimprovements \") by the brothers Tomaso and Gian: Ba\nMadonna, the Venetian architects.\nThe theatre held about 2000 persons, 850 of the\nbeing on the plate a: there were 167 loggie,\nToday this opera house is one of the most beautiful\nin Europe; it has a lightness of effect which belongs tc\ngood music. The ceiling, though large, seems suspended\nin the air, and does not weigh down with the massive\neffect given to most theaire ceilings by architects who feel\nand think rather too solidly about things.\nThe above reproduction showing an elevation of im\nentrance to the Theatre is from the original design by\nSelva and was engraved in 1884.\n\nWHEREVER THERE IS\no A PLAYHOUSE o\nTHE WORLD\nWILL GO ON\nNOT AMISS.\nHA Z LITT ."}, {"page_pdf": 53, "page_imprimee": "n. p.", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.53", "texte": "PLAN OF THE SITE ON WHICH THE TEATRO FEN ICE CAME TO BE BUILT IN VENICE.\nPLAN DRAWN BY ARCH. G. B. SELVA. 1755-1819.\nThe shape of this site we rather think might baffle most architects in to the sites on which they are to build. The irregularity of the sites in\nLondon and Pans today. If we may be at all critical of a body of men Venice did not prevent hundreds of master architects from erecting a\nwho at all times have our admiration, we would say that they are apt to city which for beauty is probably second to none. For a Note on this\nspoil the appearance of a city because thay expect too regular a shape Plan see page 182.\nPlate 23\n\nTHE MASK\n1924"}, {"page_pdf": 55, "page_imprimee": "183", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.55", "texte": "PLAYWRIGHTS, CRITICS, AND\n\"THE GORDON CRAIG LEGEND\nBY ASHLEY DUKES.\nON THE ART OF THE THEA-\n1RE by Edward Gordon Craig.\n(Heinemann, 1016 net.). 5th. Ed.\nTHIS is the fifth edition of a book\nthat is known to every reader of\n\" The Mask but appears to be\nunknown to every theatrical manager,\nas well as to most of the actors, pro-\nducers and journalists who practise in\nthe theatre. I say unknown, for al-\nthough they may have read it, they\nhave not begun to comprehend its\nmeaning. Is Mr. Craig so hard to\nunderstand ? He is an artist, certainly,\nan artist in expression. He is willing\nto explain, but he refuses the banalities\nof explanation. He demands to be\nimet on his own ground of sensibility\ntto art, and it is precisely on this ground\nthat so many of his opponents are\nunfitted to meet him. Hence the ce-\nlebrated Gordon Craig legend is as\nwidespread and fantastic as ever. It\nis still possible to lunch at Simpson's\nwith a distinguished dramatic critic, to\nlisten with pleasure to his witty con-\nversation and fund of reminiscence, to\nsaunter arm in arm with him down the\nStrand, composing anathemas (as men\ndo when they have lunched well—bles-\nsings are composed after dinner), and\nthen suddenly among the catholic anti-\npathies that ate revealed by this urbane\nand cultivated mind, to hear with\nastonishment the name of Mr Craig,\nwith all the pious fury of\nan excommunicator. This strange expe-\nrience happened to me only a few\nweeks ago. I asked myself then, I ask\nmyself again after re-reading the book—\nhow is it possible for a master-craftsman\nto be so completely misjudged by his\nfellow-craftsmen ? Doubtless it is be-\ncause they are working on different\nplanes, in different directions.\nYet I would look at Mr. Craig's\nwork from the standpoint of the every-\nday theatre—the theatre of first nights\nand first-nighters, the theatre of popular\nactors and actresses who exploit their\nown personality, the theatre of pretended\nrealism whose drawing-room doors open\nwith a click at the rise of the curtain,\nthe theatre of the dressmaker and the\ntailor and the furniture dealer, the\ntheatre where all the world's a shop\nand all the players merely mannequins.\nYou may say it is in the nature of such\na theatre to misapprehend the artist.\nBut nature is heredity, environment.\nWe have to allow for the history of\nthis shopkeeping theatre, its origin,\neducation, and habits of thought. Above\nall, we have to consider its dogmas\nand superstitions. For my part, I be-\nlieve the greatest of these superstitions\nto be the infallibility of the dramatist.\nRemove this author from his papal\nthrone, divest him of the insignia in\nwhich he is enwrapped, and there will\nbe some hope for his fellow-artists of\nthe stage. Until recently, what was a\n\" modern \" movement in the theatre ?\nA movement led by \" modern \" dra-\nmatists. What was| the difference be-\ntween the older and the younger school\nof drama ? The substitution of the\nauthority of Shaw for the authority of\nPinero. Let Jack Tanner replace\nAubrey Tanqueray by all means, but\nlet us not suppose that the theatre\nthereby makes any progress.\nThe method called dramatic realism\ngreatly favoured the conception of the\nstage as an author's moral gymnasium.\nThe listeners to drama became Ibsenites\nor Shavians, and forgot that there had\nnever been Shakespeareans. Now, in\neffect, the dramatist is the autocrat of\nthe theatre, whether he be the author\nof Saint Joan or Our Betters or Jane\nClegg; and all the ordinary minds\namong actors and producers are devoted\nto the faithful interpretation of his will\nI have written two little books\nabout modern dramatists, and it has\nnot occurred to any reviewer to ask\nwhy these craftsmen of the theatre\nshould be considered apart from the\ntheatre as a whole. Yet this is the\nmost reasonable question that could be\nasked. 1 confess to having begun, as\na critic of the stage, by thinking in\nterms of dramatists alone. It is never\ntoo late to mend. I confess to having\nbeen converted, not by Mr. Craig, but\nby the dramatists themselves. It is now\nplain to me that as separate individuals,\n\" men with a message \" as the saying\ngoes, they have no more to say to us.\nOnly as artist-craftsmen and collabora-\ntors can they serve the theatre of the\nfuture.\nWhen dramatic realism died a na-\ntural death (and it is now quite dead)\nthe absolute authority of the dramatist\ndied with it. Critics of the theatre,\naccustomed to thinking of drama alone,\nnaturally supposed that the new gene-\nration of dramatists would resemble the\nold—that is to say, they would be a\nnew race of anarcho-individualists, with\nsome minor differences of temperament\nto distinguish them from Ibsen or\nHauptmann or Shaw: \" Expressionists 'v\nwas the most popular choice. Ernst\nPoller, Georg Kaiser, Pirandello, Claudel,\nAndreev, Elmer Rice—all these dra-\nmatists who were palpably not of the\nrealistic school were regarded as men\nwith a new personal message to deliver\nfrom the platform of the stage. To my\nmind this view is quite mistaken.\n\" Expressionism \" is not the philosophy\nof a playwright, or of a dozen play-\nwrights. It is a sign of the return of\ntheatricality to the theatre. It offers the\nactor a material larger than his own\npersonality or even his author's con-\nception of character. I believe that the\nyoungest dramatists are collaborators and\nartist-craftsmen rather than autocrats of\nthe stage. Some of them at least are\nturning towards a comprehension of the\ntheatre as a whole, the theatre of form\nand colour and movement. That they\nshould rebel against realism is a small\nmatter, for realism itself was a small\nmatter. That they should hold out\nhands of comradeship to the actor and\nthe designer and-the musician is a large\nmatter, for that way lies the freedom\nof the theatre from the shackles of\nready-made drama. Do not the dra-\nmatists owe much to Mr Craig, who\nfor the past twenty years has steadily\npointed out their path ? I think they\ndo. One day it may be said of him\nthat he taught even playwrights to\nunderstand their art."}, {"page_pdf": 56, "page_imprimee": "184", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.56", "texte": "FOREIGN NOTES.\n\nTWICKENHAM AND THE WORLD.\nX.\nSEEN from afar, London often offers to the eyes of Eu-\nrope quite a gay bit of red flannel.\nFor example, the spectacle of Mr A. B. Walkley, the\ndramatic critic of the \" Times throwing Thames mud at\nthe Arno, egging poor old Father Thames to utter the\nimmortal phrase \" I'm better than you, I am\", is all\ntowards gaiety. The Arno is a peculiarly poor bit of\nriver, ....if fine fresh water be the essence of a good river,\nand so the mud of the Arno will bear comparison any day\nwith that of the Thames, ....only there is not quite so much\nof it as purls through London and Twickenham.\nA, B. W. is charming; he is quite convinced that\n(Paris apart) no other city than London is in existence, or\never was or ever will be. All that he writes reveals this\nstubborn charm. And Barrie, to him, is one of the\ngreatest of Playwriters, ...for this reason: that Barrie is in\nLondon. Were Barrie in his own Bonnie Scotland, A.B.W.\nmight be rather frigid. \" Where I am, that's the place \"\nis A.B.W. 's motto, ....and how sensible, and how rural.\nTelegraphs, railways, newspapers, the busy hum of the\nEuropean cities, Wien, Roma, Berlin, Madrid, Amsterdam,,\nPrague and Poggibonsi, of all these things and places\nA. B. W. is unconscious, as he walks in Lincoln's Inn\nFields with gloves on, picking a daisy or two. These\nthings and these places do not count for him, ....lucky\nfellow He has heard of America, but doesn't believe in\nt\nit. Where he is, that's the place.\nAnd there is a very great deal to be said for this point\nof view.\nHere are we on the round earth, ....that should cer-\ntainly be the place for us.\nIf A. B. W. likes a special corner in it so as to be\ncosy, I think him far more sensible than am I who prefer\nto wander around and see as much of my property as I\ncan. It is far more sensible because wandering around is\nfatiguing, even if delightful. And what can one see of a\nplace like Siena or Nuremberg in three or four days ;\neven after a full year in Genova or even twenty years in\nLondon, what has one seen of either? They become\niferely a part of the world, ....instead of worlds in them-\nselves:—No? 1 once lived in the Hague for six whole years;\nit stands out as remarkable amongst cities, ....more remarkable\nthan Berlin, possibly than London or obviously than Paris,\nbut, for all that, it remains for me but one delightful spot\nin a superb world.\nI know some people who speak of Munchen as though\nit and no other city was the place of places. A charming\nand a rather dreary fad:—for Munchen is a nice old\nmore or less tumble-down modern place and no more.\nWere I ever to add to my own and other people's\namusement by attempting to find the hub of the universe,\nI think 1 should look for that city which had produced,\nand still was producing, the most remarkable men and\nwomen, a city which was built better than any other\nplace, and made better songs and wines.\nThe worst of it is that my own native town of\nTwickenham would be ruled out of the game at once.\nThere is, of course, 41 Twickenham Ferry \", which is not\na bad tune to whistle, but, against it, those accursed fellows.\nPalestrina, Bach and Chopin have some airs which settle:\nthat.\nFor architecture even the few streets of San Gimignano\nand Fano render my poor Twickenham a sorry joke.\nAs for wine, we didn't make it in my day, ....we had;\nbeer, glorious beer. Up to Twickenham beer even Madrid,\nand Venezia cannot hold a candle, but for all that nothing;\ncan make it into wine.\nAnd what of the Drama? Well, we had something;\nwhich goes well with beer or a good big cup of tea.\nYes: After all I begin to think that A. B. W. is rights\nand that Barrie is the man, is one of the greatest of\ndramatists. The worst of it is that I've got to get snug\nand well into Twickenham again, before I can feel the full\ntruth of this.\nBut when I do get there and see once more (if only\nwith the mind's eye) the dear old pub and all the fairies\nthere, where's your Moli&res or your Racines then?...,with\nCalderon and Ruzzante they are become so many old\nfashioned nobodies; for I, in Twickenham, am at last in\nthe world again, and Barrie is with me; all the rest\nmay seem all right on the banks of the Arno, the Seine\nand the Manzanares, but on the banks of the Thames\n(right here at Twickenham) they sound a little too\nEuropean."}, {"page_pdf": 57, "page_imprimee": "185", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.57", "texte": "BOOK REVIEWS.\n\nFOUR BOOKS.\nJ. B.\n(1)\nWHAT is the Art of Terence to\nus? ....and who Eugene Scribe?\nFar less (dare one add unfortunately)\nthan Rousseau and his Soviet Russia\nreported so enthusiastically by that\nRousseau in little, Mr Huntly Carter.\nAnd inasmuch as the modernism of\nRousseau and Russia are of far greater\ninterest to the public today than will\never Scribe or Terence be again, so\nmuch are they the more alive.\nPersonally 1 detest Rousseau and,\nliving in Italy, 1 don't like the look of\nthe Soviet theatre at all ....but I like their\npower to hold our interest. It was the\nfirst time 1 had ever read this Rousseau\nbook, ....books, rather, for Messrs Lip-\npincott have given us two neat vo-\nlumes, and there can hardly be a better\nedition in English. The volumes are easy\nto hold, light, cheap and printed with care.\nWhat a wonderful man this Rous-\nseau was to be able to recall in 1769\nwhat he did, said, felt, thought in 1728\nand even earlier. And to remember\nwhat others said, how they looked,\nwhat the doors were like, the size of\nrooms; ....really it is remarkable. And\nhow remarkably stupid to bother about\nit at all. He is not witty nor charming :\nhe goes on and on like some poor\nschoolmaster teaching folk their A.B.C.;\nhe never seems to get beyond these\nthree letters. 44 B.C.A., repeat it after\nme ....are you ready? ....A.B.C.;\nA.C.B,; B.A.C. ; B.C.A.; C.A.B.;\n....now once more.\"\nHe is of course original; he feels.\nNo one else has ever felt... C.B.A.\n....A C B and he feels universally\n....and he alone is truthful too. ...over\nhis C.B A., A BC., B.A.C.\nI suppose it would have been un-\ntrue had he written 44 For my first\neighteen years I was a lout—softish,\nand did nothing\"; yet many who\nhave had double his talent, double his\nadventures and done twice as well as\nhe did, have felt that this was all they\nhad to say at best of their early days.\nBut then he was conceited, and never\noutgrew that.\nI wonder if Mr Huntly Carter ever\nread Rousseau's Confessions. I have\nread Mr book on Russia and\nam seized with a lasting hatred against\nthe place and its dodges. I am im-\npelled to sing at Carter. 44 You made\nme hate her, but I didn't want to\ndo it\nI can't possibly tell you what their\nnew Theatres are like, because Carter\ndon't tell us; he talks about Russia and\n44 mass spectacle \" and 44 bio-mechanics \"\nand of course 44 communism \".\nThese he says are related to, or\nenter into the Theatric art up there.\nKnowing that neither up there nor\ndown here any such absurdity can ever\nbe possible, I close the book and have\nto admit that, while it may be, for all\nI know, a useful bit of communistic\npropaganda, it is valueless to any sane\ntheatre for it is not about the theatre.\nThe Theatre has again been\nused;—not to make money this time,\nnot to boom literary things,— not to\noblige the amateur or to help a society\nbeauty on, but for another and, even,\nmore futile reason.\nWhen Mr Carter will wash away\nthe stuff and nonsense out of his fagged\nbrains, and return to the re-study of the\ntheatre where he left it off some years\nago, he will, perhaps, be some day\nwriting another book of technical value.\nA dose of Scribe I do not recom-\nmend. To some of us harmless, to\nMr. Carter fatal, it would cause him\nto feel justified in another revolt towards\nnothing.\nIn the volume on Scribe issued by\nthe Oxford University Press, that little\nwonder appears neat and errorless. In\nthe story of his life which is vastly\ninteresting for its originality, (nothing\nSovietesque, 1 mean) we learn that,\nfaultless though he was, successful,\nwealthy, and almost happy, he was\nactually criticized. One had imagined\nthat it was only those who were\nreduced to the ha'pence that got the\nkicks as well. Let no such clouds of\ndelusion be allowed to gather lest\nthunder follow.\nScribe has been reproached 44 for\nbeing so little moved by the tremendous\npolitical and social upheavals about\nhim \" says Mr Arvin ; and then adds\nthat Scribe 44 had little sympathy with\nthe fundamental truths and principles\nof life without which an artist cannot\nbe really great.\" Doesn't that yvin\nyou ? ....Isn't your interest awakened\nin Scribe, I mean?\nMr Arvin, who conceives that\n44 political and social upheaval \" are\n44 fundamental truths and principles of\nlife' ', is like many millions of men\ntoday in Europe and America. That's\nwhere the pity comes in and the laugh\npops out.\nDramatists exist in hundreds, who\nhave no conception whatever what it\nis to write. (Now for some heresy).\nOften the more celebrated writer\nis best at this. He considers De\nMusset or Synge nice little fellows\nbut small—small. I consider that both\nof them tower above the so-called\n44intellectual\" celebrity by virtue of their\nknowing what it means to write ....by\nbeing born artists. We scribblers,\nwho just dot down our opinions, often\nwonder how it is that another scribbler\nhas risen so high up without a single\nattribute as a writer of fine English.\nAnd that should be the test of a\ngreat dramatic writer: — First his power\nto construct his play. (Scribe had\nthat, and the celebrity sometimes has\nit but it goes heavily). Secondly, his\npower to write like—like—I am afraid\nI must say it—like a writer.\nSheridan writes, Goldsmith writes,\nhow Shakespeare writes!! Read that\nlast speech in 44 Othello\"; read the\nlast three pages of 44 Lear\". What\nhe thought of Joan of Arc or Macbeth\nis of no importance whatever; his\npolitics, his social views, are not worth\na fig: what counts is his power to\nconstruct any kind of play you will\nand write like a man of leiters.\nAnd these two gifts had Terence.\nThat's 'why the world is forgetting\nhim. ....When I refer to 4 the world '\nyou know who I mean.\nWhat more of Terence?—Books\nfull; but we have first to get this\nlittle point clear, and we have it\nclouded at present:—it pays men who\ncan't write to obscure the truth about\nthe Latin Ballet of which Terence is\neasily premier danseur and Shakespeare\na whole chorus; ....for Shakespeare is\nLatin.\nIs that, perhaps, why he is not to-\nlerated in England, and why the nation\nwastes its power trying to prove he\nwas a democratic group of writers all\nlending a hand ?\n(i) THE ART OF TERENCE by\nGilbert Norwood. Basil Blackwell. Ox-\nford, ?/6 net,\nEUGENE SCRIBE AND THE\nFRENCH THE A TRE 1815-1860 by Neil\nCole Arvin Ph. D, Oxford University\nPress, London. J2\\6 net.\nTHE CONFESSIONS OF J. J.\nROUSSEAU. Translated into English.\nIllustrations by Maurice Leloir, 2. Vols.\nLippincott. London. 4to, Price I2j— net.\nTHE NEW THEATkE AND\nCINEMA OF SOVIET RUSSIA.\nHuntly Carter. Chapman Cf Dodd. 52/-,"}, {"page_pdf": 58, "page_imprimee": "186", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.58", "texte": "THE DRAMA IN EUROPE IN\nTHEORY AND PRACTICE, by\nEleonor F. Jourdain, M. D. Oxon.\nMethuen. London. 5/—.\nLORENZO DA PONTE by Joseph\nLouis Russo. Ph. D. Oxford University\nPress. London. 11/6 net.\nE. E.\nTHE author claims that 44 this book\nis intended to be an introduction\nto a very large subject, but not an\nattempt to reduce the whole subject\nwithin the limits of a small volume.\nI am therefore a little surprised\nthat the author, who is Doctor of the\nUniversity of Paris and Principal of\nSt Hugh's College, Oxford, had the\ncourage to bring the book out as 44 The\nDrama in Europe in Theory and\nPractice\"; and I am sorry that she\ndid not give us a short study upon\nany one of the hundreds of subjects\ntouched on so lightly in her book.\nFor, as it is, here is only one more\nversion of the old old History of the\nDrama; everything that can be crowied\ninto 179 pages has been put in; ♦..and\nI do not think well put in. Yet\nMiss Jourdain comes from Oxford, is\na scholar, and, had she given us 179\npages all about some one detail of\nDramatic History, something really\ndifficult to discover (not to be disco-\nvered by reading the standard works)\nshe would have contributed a thing of\nvalue, if but one leaf.\nHer book has made me feel how\ngreat is the need of calling upon the\ndozens of historians of the stage and\nits drama to do one of two things;\neither to follow on the hard path along\nwhich Mr. E. K. Chambers has gone;\nor else to linger where Ademollo pot-\ntered, for he pottered to some purpose.\nTo go in search of what a single\nperson did and said, towards building\nup or pulling down the Theatre of the\nCenturies, and to select some small theme\nof which hardly anything is known,\nthat would be of value. To devote\na hundred pages or even less to such a\nstudy would not be to waste time in\nrepetition. It is, I am aware, very\ndifficult; but Signor Ademollo seemed\nto be able to do it, as witness his\nbrochures on 441 primi fasti della M.U-\nsica Italiana a Parigi (1645-1662);\nand his 44 La bell'Adriana to men-\ntion but two trifles. And how far\nmore valuable to us are all his trifles\nthan are the vast nothings of those\nwho must show off at all costs, no\nmatter even if it be at our expense.\nA valuable volume is Joseph\nRusso's 44 Lorenzo da Ponte.\" Ponte\ncannot interest us much, but the book\nis welcome because it was wanted and\nits subject not beyond a pleasant histo-\nrian's powers.\nSeemingly derived mostly from\nother books on da Ponte and from\nhis 44 Memoirs \", it is not a re-hash of\nthe books we possess in England. In\nfact he is more or less new to us.\nWe get glimpses of him in Kelly's\nreminiscences (written by Hook, by\nthe way), and Mrs Janet Ross gave\nus in Macmillan's Magazine three\npages about him in 1891 ; and in\nMackinlay's book on 44 Garcia and\nhis Times\" he appears, and articles\nand books on Mozart of course must\nalways refer to him. But a book\ndevoted wholly to him is what was\nneeded. Dull though he be, this book\non him was needed.\nOne cannot regret the months\n, given by Signor Russo in America to\nDa Ponte: one does very greatly\nregret the hours Miss Jourdain lost\nover that thankless over-done theme\n44 The Drama in Europe \".\n\nTHE ORGANIZED THEATRE\nby St John Ervine. George Allen &\nUnwin. London. 7/6.\nD. N. L.\nMR St John Ervine in his new book\nplumbs all the shallows, and\nthe depths he gives a very serious\ntalking-to.\nThere are reasons why no one can\naccept any of the numerous challenges\nof this, talented and charming, if\nnaughtily disposed, pupil of G. B. S.'s\nand this will be properly understood\nby anyone who has met Mr Ervine.\nErvine writes clearly, says what he\nmeans, ....and does not mean it at all\nmischievously. He's an honest Injun.\nThe worst of it is,\" that he doesn't\nstop to think, and so now and again\nmakes the most preposterous statements.\nHe says, for example, that Mr\nGordon Craig 44 seriously invites us to\ndream of a theatre in which there shall\nbe neither play nor actor nor scene \".\nSuch a statement, though it be\nutterly untrue, coming as it does from\nMr Ervine cannot be taken seriously\nor Ervine called to task.\nThe good fellow goes on to add\nthat he had 44 tried on more than one\noccasion, but without success, to get\nMr Gordon Craig to say what will be\nthe theatre of the future\"; and he seems\nsurprised that he got no serious reply\nto that.\nHe says that Mr Craig 44 would\nbe frightened to death if anyone were\nto take him at his word and offer him\na theatre \".\nPoor> Ervine, ....he admits so frankly\nthat he has had the kind of answer\nwhich don't suit him and his case.\nEvidently Gordon Craig has at some\ntime or other given a reply, ....and\nErvine didn't like it because, having\nmade the question, he wanted to make\nthe reply too.\nThe only reply to be made by a\nprofessional man to the query of a\ncritic as to 44 what would you do if,../*:\nis 44 Give me a theatre and I'll show\nyou—and good morning\".\nIt is curious, but Mr Craig has\nnever had a theatre. For a brief sh\nmonths he had a demi-semi control of\nthe Imperial Theatre rented by Miss\nEllen Terry, ....in 1902 I think.\nThat is not having a Theatre, and\nthe wily Ervine knows it, and misre-\npresents the whole thing, implying that\nCraig had complete control, and sug-\ngesting that it was for a length of time.\nGive Reinhardt or Stanislawskv\ndemi-semi control of a hired theatre in\nLondon for six months, and a scratch\ncompany and limited means, and they\nwill not create half as much as Craig\ndid in 44 The Vikings \" and in 44 Much\nAdo about Nothing \" at the Imperial\nTheatre, before Ervine had his eyes\nopen.\nMr Ervine is not fair to himself.\nHe has caught that nasty village trick\nof misrepresenting facts. He bewails\nthe state of the English Stage, but he\nfails to stand firm in support of one\nof its most valuable assets, ....Gordon\nCraig. Or am I wrong in this ?\nIn his lament he is joined by the\nmuch older Mr Agate, who wails even\nlouder, and snarls at Craig like any-\nthing. Now and again, the pair are\njoined by Mr Ivor Brown, and by others\nof the trade. It pleases the last row\nin the chorus presumably.\nErvine is a play-writer whose plays\nare quite successful, pay well, and are\nconsidered to be quite good plays.\nHe is in harness and making a good\nliving out of the stage. It is therefore\nutterly out of order that he should\nat the same time be writing dramatic\ncriticism for journals, crying down those\nmen who, so far as I can discover,\nhave done nothing to interfere with\nthe financial success of his stage work.\nI would also suggest that Mr Er-\nvine should learn to be just a trifle\nmore courteous; for at present, in hi8\nbooks, he behaves rather too much\nlike a boor.\n\nTHE TWENTIETH CENTURY\nTHEATRE by Frank, Vernon. Harrap.\nLondon. 5/— net.\n\nAND it has an Introduction by Mr\nJohn Drinkwater who is just the\nvery man to have chosen."}, {"page_pdf": 59, "page_imprimee": "187", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.59", "texte": "But why did Mr Vernon take the\nsame title for his book as that used by\nMr Phelps in 1923? (See \"6 The\nMask \", Volume ix, p. 38).\nThe book, while interesting, and\nbrightly written, strikes us as rather\ninsincere.\n-To begin with, it is not about the\ntwentieth Century Theatre : it is about\none Theatre in the first quarter of that\ncentury. The English Theatre can\nnever be spoken of as The Theatre ;\nover and again has \"The Mask\" drawn\nattention to this so as to prevent books\nfrom appearing with titles which fit\nthem as uncouthly as Grandfather's coat\nfits little Willie.\n44 The Theatre of the World \" is\nthe kind of title given to a book about\nthe Christmas doings of a theatre in\nPeckham. It won't do.\nMr. Vernon says a number of\nthings which will appeal to the unknow-\ning. He is quite clever at drawing\nour attention to that which is not worth\nknowing.\nHe explains with the ease of one\nof those guides who take us and our\nopen mouths through a picture gallery....\n44 Here is a Landseer, very inoffensive\npainter .... pleases both flappers and\ntheir fathers. This is a Michael An-\ngelo, .... very emotional .... lacks good\nform. Angelo was a Latin,.... Latins\nare stirred by any logical idea: Anglo-\nSaxons only by moral ideas. And\nthere's more money in an inch of\nLandseer than in yards of Amgelo.\nThat's the point you have to take home\nwith you, after I've done speaking to\nyou. Both pictures reveal what I want\nyou to very seriously make a note of,—\nthe sovereignty of paint. Paint is the\nruler here : it's paint does it. So very\nfew realize that \".\nWith Mr. Vernon and his local\nTheatre words are it. The words are\nthe great thing in the Theatre. 44 Book\nof the words, one penny . ..you\nremember the old boxoffice cry.\n44 The Mask \" has said (echoing\nsome hundreds of historians and others)\nthat the words are not it ....in a\nTheatre.\nIn a book they are all ~ almost all.\nAnd so perverse is humanity that when\nthe fine master of words as words\ncomes along they describe him as having\n44 a pretty little style \".\nWalter Pater and Flaubert are\nadmittedly masters of the use of the\nword : of words which, if read aloud\nfrom a stage, might bore us to death.\nHaubert even wrote a play or two.\nMr Vernon should form a Flaubert\nSociety to produce one, since with him\nthe great thing to do is to restore to the\nTheatre, 44 the sovereignty of words\nWhat he writes about this Sove-\nreignty strikes us as insincere, more\nespecially since he has practised the\nactor's calling.\nThe Actor has, among his many\nshifts, done his best to act as interpreter\nto the playwriter ; but it doesn't follow\nbecause he has done this that he is by\nnature limited to this.\nIt has been proved that by nature\nhe is no such thing.\nHe is at best a clown. A serious\nor a comic figure. If he interprets a\nbit of nature for us we are enchanted.\nI defy you to deny this. But he does\nnot show the same irresistible power\nover us when he is repeating a role\nwhich is the invention, the expression,\nof another.\nIn this he, at his best, resembles\nthe great advocates.\nAnd Mr Vernon, who belongs to\nour English Stage, knows this quite\nwell; yet he asserts that the only\npossible competitor to the Drama is the\nnovel!!\nWriters are one of my reverences;\nbut not for any writer can I deny my\nactors and my own stage.\nMine they are, (for I too belong\nto the old profession, Mr. Vernon),\nand while I can fight for their freedom\nI will.\nThey are mine because I am one\nof them:—I should have thought that\nwriters would by now have had too\nmuch pride to continue to be hankering\nafter the control of a place which\ndoesn't belong to them. They already\nhave their House. Their house is\nrepresented by Publisher and Printing\nPress, and it is not the Theatre.\nThe whole root of the trouble with\nour Theatrical Art, is, that other men\nwill hanker after the key of our house,\nand, (this is worse) a few of our own\nmen are willing to hand over the key,\nI am sorry to see Mr Vernon acting\nthat role.\nThe playwriter is a lover of colo-\nnization, and he prefers to subdue a\nsavage country to a civilized one, ... .it\nbeing possibly easier. He seized on\nthe stage as nowadays a nice orderly\nlittle country will seize on some wild\nstretch of land in the East. He will\nhear no nonsense about the rights of\nthe case, nor will he tolerate those\nwho, having lived there, tell him that\nit has no need of his activities.\nHe is important, ....who can deny\nit. A savage uncultivated place and\npeople are not of like importance.\n44 Survival of fittest \" is the catch phrase,\nthe fittest being the great big Ego.\nThe Ego of the old Theatre will\nperhaps be more prominent some day,\n....and let us hope will wear its Egoism\nwith a difference. Mr. Vernon will\nthen have to be content to eat a bit\nof whatever word-sovereignty is left\nover.\n\nC.\n\nFORMWILLE DER ZEIT by L. W.\nRochowanski; with 93 Plates. Burg\nVerlag. Wien.\n\nA book for the modern artist, and\nit won't kill the sniffling ones to\nhave it by them for a while.\nThe longer I look around and note\nthe terror of people for that which is\nnew and strange to them, the more I\nnote their abortive attempts to belittle\nthese newer things just because they\nfear them for being a little 44 new\nDull folk do it, nice folk do it,\nintellectual ones too ; I hardly know\nanyone who does not jump on and do\ntheir best to beat down everything that\nthe younger men are bringing along,\n....and beat down the men themselves.\nAs 1 am myself past fifty years of\nage, I suppose I ought to know better\nthan to advocate the encouragement\nand development of my juniors.\nThe more I note this, the more\ndo I rejoice that things strange and\nnew are coming along. A sufficient\nreason for rejoicing would be that the\nintellectual prig and the intellectual snob\nare cursed nuisances and these things\nanyhow rattle them.\nAnd if ninety to ninety eight per\ncent of what is strange and new to us\ncome to be proved worthless, two to\nten per cent of it comes to be proved\nof worth ; sometimes is proved to be\nof very great worth.\nFor my part I vaguely perceive\nmore than ten per cent of value in\nRochowanski's collection. It is pub-\nlished by the Burg Verlag in Wien,\nI find very few examples in it preten-\ntious, and I see little pose. No aping\nof things not felt, but expression of\nwhat has been felt and seen and which\nhas convinced.\nThe designs by Herr Reismaver,\nby Miss Klein and some by Herr\nTrude delight me as much as those by\nGeorg Kolb offend me ; and I could\nwell do with a carpet by Miss Reinlein,\nand I like the way she makes a\nwoodcut though I make it quite diffe-\nrently.\nTo insult these men and women\njust because much of their work is\nstrange to eyes which may have seen\nlonger and possibly less, should be left\nto those who have insulted you and\nme for the same petty reason. If Iam\nbehind their times let me either show"}, {"page_pdf": 60, "page_imprimee": "188", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.60", "texte": "sympathy by understanding all that is\npossible, or let me get away and die\nin some pretentious corner, my self\nanyhow intact to the last.\n\nG. C.\n\nMY LIFE IN ART by Constantin\nStanislawsky. Little Brown & Co.\nBoston. 1924. $6. net,\nSTUDIO AND STAGE by Joseph\nHarker. Nisbet & Co. London. 1924.\n12/6 net.\nTWO books—one of them lovely,\nthe other a mistake.\nStanislawsky *s is the story of his\nuntiring, gay and noble life given to\nresearch work. All the time he sear-\nches to discover how he can transform\nthe body and its flesh and blood into\npure spirit, the actor into divinity.\nDear Stanislawsky, .... you have\ngone far ; not utterly useless has been\nyour quest: for you have proved it\nimpossible that flesh and blood shall\nbe a practical spirit,—a working useful\ndivinity: proved it over and over\nagain by refusing to be beaten after\neighty or eight hundred reverses. You\nwill search to the end.\nNo one has been more obstinate\nthan you in a good cause.\nYou are not like the usual run of\nactors, ....although on their own ground\nyou .have beaten them on ninety out\nof a hundred occasions.\nUnlike them you know what is of\nprime value to all the fine arts : you\nspeak of Flaubert and of Titian and\nof Bach. You know it is first in the\nmaterial they work in: you know that\nwords to the writer, stone and ivory to\nthe architect and sculptor, and the scale\nand counterpoint to the musician are\nthe magical things, ...their spiritual\ninheritance which can never decrease.\nYou know that to this treasure they\nhave added laws, the fine laws of their\nseveral crafts. And you longed, and\nstill long in your heart to find in the\nactor's body and blood and flesh a like\ntreasure; to find in flesh and blood\nand body the material you long to find.\nAnd because you have searched so\nvividly with such powerful sincerity for\nso many years, you have found what it\nwas necessary for someone to find, and\nonly a sincere man could be trusted to\nmake the quest ; you have found that\nthe body with its frailty can never\nbecome a material for any art.\nAn instrument it is of self-expression;\nthis at the very]; best and at the most.\nAnd now after having found this, no\none else can turn back and recommence\nthe search, ....no sincere man can.\nIt has been proved by you, more\nthan by anyone else at any time, that\nthe artist may only (can only) work in\na material which is 44 dead \" material,\n(I search for a better word in vain) if\nhe will create a work of art.\nThe artist uses ivory, gold, silver,\nlead, silks, paints, bronze, and pencil,\npaper, words, notes, sound, light, or\nwood, or ink, or what you will; but\nnever, never, flesh and blood.\nYour book must live because of\nthe sincerity which breathes out of\nevery page of it. You have raised the\nentire profession of the Theatrical\nworkers to a position it cannot recede\nfrom. You have at last made it\nimpossible to retreat.\nWe salute you with affection and\nwith reverence. G. C.\nAS for Mr Harker's book, it really\nis a bit of a farce.\nHe assembles twenty-five London\ncelebrities, gets them to speak in dispa-\nragement of the new movement repre-\nsented by Stanislawsky, Reinhardt,\nDuncan, Appia and others. He lines\nup his ragged regiment like a thin\nFalstaff and gives the pass-word, \" Ba-\nsingstoke *\\ and Basingstoke it is.\nHere are the rank and file, (un-\nfortunately not enough of *em to form\ntwo deep).\nSir J. Forbes Robertson,\nSir A. W. Pinero\nSir J. Martin Harvey\nSir David Murray P. R. I.\nMr Solomon J. Solomon,\nMr Keble Howard\nMr Yeend King\nMr Norman McKinnel\nMr Frank L. Emanuel\nMr Arthur Bourchier\nMr William Telbins\nMr Louis N. Parker\nMr William Archer\nMr George Grossmith\nMr Bernard Shaw\nMr Nigil Playfair.\nMr George Arliss,\nMr Arnold Bennett\nMr Charles B. Cochran\nMr. C. Wilhelm.\nMr Robert Courtneidge\nMr. R. C. McCleery\nMr Arthur Wimperis\nMr Robert Blatchford\nAND\nMr Fred Terry.\nThen to this noble company he\ncries n Charge! n. Some of them re-\nfuse to charge the same way: they\nprowl and they splutter: it is only\ndear Harker who really charges.\nAnd to think that the most re-\nspected, most famous and most successful\n(if most expensive) of London scene-\npainters should carry on like this.\n\nTHE BIRTH LIFE AND DEA TH\nOF SCARAMOUCH By Master\nAngelo Constantini: Translated from\nthe First Edition published in Paris,\n1695, by Cyril IV. Beaumont.\nPublished at the Sign of the Harlequin's\nBat, 75 Charing Cross Road,\nLondon. £ I. I. O. net\nC.\n(I).\nALONG title, but not a long moment\nwhile you read the book, of which\nonly 390 copies have been printed.\nIt has always been famous, this\n4 Life \\ because Scaramouch, ie, Ti-\nberio Fiorilli, was one of the most\nfamous actors of the past centuries.\nHe it was, and no other, that was the\nmaster of Moliere.\nBut he was also a sad rogue, and\nnot until one reads this 4 Life ' does\none quite realize how it was that actors\nwere listed as 44 rogues and vagabonds.\"\nHe had a natural sparkle for theft but\nalso a tendency to act.\nMust we hang the great actor or\npardon the great thief ?\nThat he escaped the galleys and\ngallows is not a little miraculous.\nHe once robbed the Due de\nSatrain after a performance in his\nPalace, taking two of the silver torches\nto light himself home and forgetting to\nreturn them. Instead of arresting him\nthe Duke makes him a present of the\ntorches and is more careful of his silver\nin future.\nA very excellent and exact preface\ntells us all that is to be known about\nFiorilli and about the author, Constan-\ntini, another actor who was less fortu-\nnate than Fiorilli, for he lay twenty\nyears in a prison in the Castle of\nKonigstein.\nYou might take silver candle-sticks\nin those days from a Duke, but you\nwere not allowed to fall in love with\nthe Duchess. Nowadays you may not\ntake silver candlesticks.\nI hear that Mr Beaumont is to give\nus more such books translated from the\nFrench. I look forward to each one\nof them with eagerness, and am grate-\nful to him for this one.\n(/) This edition, limited to JIO copies\n(IO ?iot for sale) is on a cream handmade\npaper. There is also an edition of So\ncopies, (5 not for sale) on hand-made\nparchment vellum, signed by the transla-\ntors, at £ 2. 2. o net each.\n\nSLAPSTICK AND DVMBELL,\nhy Hiler Harzherg & Arthur Moss.\n1 he Leer am Press ; Paris.\n\nMR MOSS has sent me his book\n44 Slapstick and Dumbell \" and\nit is most readable, and it s about"}, {"page_pdf": 61, "page_imprimee": "189", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.61", "texte": "Clowns and Clowning as opposed to\nActors and Acting.\nThe two things, clowning and\nacting, sometimes overlap but they are\nin reality strictly divided.\nClowning never forgets the specta-\ntor ; acting does.... and probably\nshould.\nThe best acting is that of Stani-\nslawsky's company of Russian perfor-\nmers ; these seem to be real people, as\nreal they seem as in a novel; Clowns\nseem to be unreal—as in a poem.\nStanislawsky's real people all at-\ntempt (with success) to take us in, in imi-\ntating life. Their art is that of deception.\nClowns attempt to do quite another\nthing. They try to be creative.\nDressed preposterously, for a hun-\ndred reasons, one of which is to\nobliterate in an instant all notion\nin the spectator's mind that what\nthey are about to do is to be taken\nto be an uncouth representation of real\nlife, they assume all kinds of voices,\ntake up strange attitudes, move in the\noddest way, and, as they do all this,\nso do our senses awaken and become\naware of power.... power in a magic\ncircle.\nNever arousing our sympathy, never\nappealing to our tears, our fear, our\nindignation, our terror or our reason,\nthey appeal instantaneously (or not at\nall) to our complete battery of senses,\nthose senses which we appeal to our-\nselves when anything really important\nwith us is on foot.\nAbove all, they never attempt to\nmake us laugh: rather do they do all\nthey can to prevent laughter. For\nclowning is no laughing matter. One\ncan laugh easily at an imitator, one\nwho mimics any little thing to the life;\nbut to laugh at life itself ....to do that,\nby St Grimaldi, the laugh has to be\ndragged from us by superhuman force,\nGreat clowns possess this power.\nThe clown never forgets the spec-\ntator; his eye, or his shoulder, or the\nloose sole of his shoe, is on them all\nthe time. This is why he shapes his\nperson at he does; making it at all\npoints and from all points of view\nstrange and arresting.\nSo powerful he is that we feel\nthat we should be his only friend :\nhe makes us feel this. There on the stage\ngoes Miss Prattle the actress, surrounded\nby all sorts of unfriendly and friendly\npersonages in the play; ....all of them\n. all right, a chatty little gang; in no\nneed of us; so we just notice them.\nBut Grimaldi or Footit, in the ring, is\nquite another matter. He is so lonely\nand powerful;—we turn immediately\nto him, and we are alone with him.\nShould another clown appear to Footit,\nit is only I to torment him, never to\nsoothe him, never to sink into the\ncomfortable. The two are never to be\nfound \" talking it over. \" The clown\nis his own dramatist: in the Ring a\nFool is more than a wise Preacher.\n€| This| book by Moss and Harzburg\nis one which should be in every theatre\nlibrary that exists, because it talks ex-\nceedingly good sense about what should\nbe done in the circus and what not.\nIt touches often on the management of\nthe circus world, and many of its hints\nshould be learnt and followed by the\nthe whole theatre world, in which\nworld, I almost believe,' the circus is\ntoday the best and most creative spot.\nSome drawings by the clown Heuze\nwho can't draw, and one by Hiler,\noblierate utterly two drawings by Pi-\ncasso who can draw, and by Larionow,\nand make these two appear to be\nuttering false coin. Yet of course this\ncannot be the case: how is it then\nthat so many of us feel this on setting\neyes on the four drawings ?\n\nC. C.\n\nTWO PLAYS BY ANTON\nTCHEKHOF AND ONE BY\nALFRED DE MUSSET. Translated\nby George Calderon. Grant\nRichards. 10/6 net.\nL.\nTHESE plays, well translated, and\nwith an Introduction dated 1911,\nby the late Mr George Calderon, are\nwelcome in this well-printed volume.\nThe two plays by Tchekhof are\n\" The Seagull\" and \" The Cherry\nOrchard so ably presented by the\nMoscow Art Theatre : and readers of\n\" My Life in Art\" by Constantine\nStanislawsky, will find many sidelights\nthrown both uporrthe playwright himself,\nand upon the method of approach\nadopted, and the infinite care be-\nstowed by the company of the Mos-\ncow Art Theatre upon the production\nof his plays.\nLight from the other side (not the\nprompt side) is thrown by A. S. Sou-\nvorin on \" The Seagull \" in the Sep-\ntember number of the \" Dublin Ma-\ngazine. \"\nThe third play in the volume is De\nMusset's \" On ne badine pas avec\n1'Amour \". To those who have not\nalready enjoyed the piece in French we\nrecommend this translation.\n\nTHE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA\nby Rafael Sabatini. Stanley Paul\n& Co. 12/6 net.\nMR Rafael Sabatini, who has given\nus various good historical novels,\nhere combines his knowledge of history\nwith his gift for vigorous and vivid\nnarration, and tells the story of that\nremarkable figure of the fifteenth cen-\ntury, who, both for his own strange\npersonality, and for the extraordinary\nenvironment in which he lived, and\nthe georgeous background against which\nhe moved, has always, like the other\nmembers of that portentous Borgia fa-\nmily, roused the curiosity and retained\nthe interest of men.\nAs a mere story of the man, in his\ntriumph and his misfortune, it is exci-\nting reading: as a study it helps us\nto a better realization of a gorgeous\nand corrupt period, and of the far-\nreaching influences, the actions and\nreactions, of that fateful House of the\nBull whose Head rose to the Papal\nthrone, and whose sons and daughter\nplayed so brilliant, if so disastrous, a part\nupon the stage of the Italy of their day.\n\nTHE GLAMOUR OF ITALY\n(Sensations dTtalie) by Paul Bourget:\nTranslated by Lauretta Maitland.\nElkin Matthews. 10/6 net.\nL.\nMR Elkin Matthews has rendered\na service, to those who do not\nread French with pleasure, in offering\nan English translation of these delight-\nful pages in which M. Paul Bourget,\nbetter known to most of us as nove-\nlist, describes \" a long excursion made\nin the autumn of 1890 through Tus-\ncany, Umbria, the Marches, the re-\ngion of Otranto and Calabria by a\nholiday-making novelist, who has the\nmisfortune to be neither an archeolo-\ngist, nor an art critic, an economist or\na politicianThe words are from\nM. Bourget's first page ; and the re-\nsult of his wanderings is a volume of\nwhich R. L. Stevenson wrote : \" I have\ngone crazy over Bourget's Sensations\nd'ltalie \" ; \" ...I am delighted beyond\nexpression by Bourget's book: he has\nphrases which affect me almost like\nMontaigne\".... this exquisite fellow, all\nmade of fiddle strings and scent and in-\ntelligence \".\nM. Bourget is the right kind of tra-\nveller ; alert, sensitive, responsive to\n' the spirit of place \\ and, without\nbeing the tedious cicerone, possessing\nthat background of knowledge which,\nquickened by imagination, dramatizes\nthe places visited."}, {"page_pdf": 62, "page_imprimee": "190", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.62", "texte": "EDITORIAL NOTES.\n\nTHE OLD VIC PLAYERS\nAND SHAKESPEARE.\nMR. R. P. P.'Rowe of Lincoln's\nInn and one of the Governors\nof the 44 Old Vic \" company of players,\nwrote to the 4' Times\" in June, re-\ngretting the empty houses which this\ncompany was playing to in the West\nEnd, into which either Mr. Cochran\nhad lured them or into which they had\nlured Mr. Cochran to lead them.\nMr. Rowe felt that if things did not\nimprove, if packed houses in a state of\nwild enthusiasm, such as welcomed\nIrving and Kean and the Meiningen\nCompany and the Com£die Frangaise\nin days gone by, did not come along\nto save the situation, Shakespeare\nwould once more be obliged to play\nscapegoat.\nThe Meinengen Company in 44 Julius\nCaesar/* played Shakespeare always to\npacked houses'; the Com£die Frangaise\nin five or six of masterpieces\nturned people away: Irving and Kean\nawakened all London year after year,\nand in Shakespeare.\nLet us stop blaming our greatest\ndramatist for the shortcomings of our\nplayers, producers and theatre directors.\nTo us the Old Vic players seem to\nbe a group of really trustworthy per-\nformers, and so long as they stay at\nthe Old Vic, and remain what they\nare, they can but prosper. But to trot\nthem out, to over-push them, over-praise\nthem, allow them to get out of place,\nis the same old serious error of London,...\nbut one which their directors should not\ncontinue to make any longer.\nKept in their place what could pos-\nsible be better?\nAs we said in our last number, the\nold values of Shakespeare are not to\nbe restored until someope is able to\nrealize the immensity of them, and this\nthe Old Vic should not be expected\nto be capable of doing.\nThe tendency (for an obvious reason)\nis to bring down the values of Shake-\nspeare, ....underact him, under-stage him,\nundervalue him and over-agate him.\n\no INCORRECT. o\nWE regret that, through an oversight\nin proof-reading, two errors ap-\npear in the Note by Mr. Georges\nDevoto on the Teatro Fenice, Venice,\non page 182.\nIn the second column the name of\nthe brothers Tomaso and Gian. Batt.\nMeduna is incorrectly printed as Ma-\ndonna.\nOn the same page is an engraving\nwhich is incorrectly dated as 1884.\nThis should be 1824.\n\nTO OUR READERS & CRITICS.\nWE hope we have done this year's\nwork to the satisfaction of our\nreaders, and that in time ws shall win\nthe approval of more of our English\ncritics.\nSome of these we can never hope\nto please. They have us on the brain\nand that's not good. That breeds\nwhat Mr Dukes on page 183 calls\n44 Pious fury which, if useful to an\nactbr playing Ireton or Praise God\nBarebones, is not exactly part and parcel\nof a critic's equipment.\nIT is a great pleasure to us to see an\narticle in 44 The Mask\" by Mr\nLennox Robinson,\nWhat he writes is very sound, and\nturns the Dramatic page of each Sun-\nday's 44 Observer \" into a pleasant thing\nto read, whereas it was recently fast be-\ncoming a cantankerous nuisance. How\nrefreshing it is to find playwrights like\nMr Robinson, Herr Kapek, Mr Mase-\nfield and Mr Monkhouse able to be\nas pleasant as intelligent when the word\n44 Producer \" is uttered.\nWe have to thank also Mr J. L.\nGarvin, Editor of 44 The Observer\nfor his kind permission, which, added\nto that of Mr Lennox Robinson, en-\nnables us to reprint from 44 The Ob-\nserver \" of June 8th the article which\nappears on page 180 of this number of\n44 The Mask\".\nWe are proud to have enlisted\nthe *good will and collaboration of se-\nveral writers new to 44 The Mask\",\nand doubly pleased to note that most\nof them are dramatists : ....Allan Monk-\nhouse, John Masefield, Lennox Ro-\nbinson, Ashley Dukes: also Signor Na-\nzalli Rocca, and M. Florian. And it\nhas been a real delight to have one\nmore drawing by Mr Max Beerbohm.\nAnd we hope that we have not gi-\nven you short measure in return for\nyour support. That our two hundred\npages or more have been good weight :\nthat the fifty illustrations, of which\nmost are full page plates, and the nu-\nmerous head and tail pieces, have seem-\ned to you' sufficient. They are for\nthe most part from designs which are\nnever reproduced as a rule, and some\nare from original documents.\nWe were helped to find two valuable\nItalian drawings from the Victoria and\nAlbert Museum, London and the Ar-\nchivio Storico Curco, Milano, by Mr\nMartin Hardie and Dr Ettore Verga\nrespectively : Grand Uff. Bemporad has\nalso kindly facilitated us in regard to\nseveral early prints.\nThe 1924 volume is now com-\npleted and in your hands.\n\nNOW FOR 1925.\nJ. S.\nOn page 141 we have announ-\nced 44 A Step in a New Direction\nand believe that, in reproducing in\n4 4 The Mask in convenient form, the\nmagnificent old plans of cities which\nwe have selected for the purpose, we\nshall be acting in a way both helpful\nand agreable to our readers.\nIt is true that, when thirty full page\nplates appear in one number of \" The\nMask it is not possible to include so\ngreat a quantity of letter-press as usual.\nBut 44 The Mask \" never having be-\nlieved in 44doing as was done last time'1\nmerely because it was done then, hopes\nthat its readers will approve this occa-\nsional interlude, ...and believes that they\nwill not be disappointed.\n\nAll Rights reserved. October 1924.\nGerente responsabile Antonio Mar aim*'\nTipografia Giuntina, Firenze,"}, {"page_pdf": 63, "page_imprimee": "191", "url_page": "https://bluemountain.princeton.edu/bluemtn/?a=d&d=bmtnaau192410-01.1.63", "texte": "\"Heuzé's autobiography, presented above with his self-portrait, is warmly endorsed by the authors of this\n\"book as a masteipiece of brevity. Consider it in comparison with the long-winded self-histories of ex-\n\"ambassadors corrected at CAM. OK ambassadors and politicians which constitute such a large proportion of America's recent literary output.\"\nExtract from \"Slapstick and Dumbbell\" by Hiler Harzberg and Arthur Moss.\nPlate 24.\n\nTHE MASK\n19 2 4"}]}